as_o saint_n athanasius_n speak_v death_n 7._o but_o because_o divine_n deliver_v that_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n we_o will_v show_v that_o religion_n want_v not_o this_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n also_o death_n hereave_v we_o first_o of_o our_o wealth_n our_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n religion_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o whole_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v they_o then_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a indeed_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o bodily_a death_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o go_v to_o a_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o â—eer_v where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o before_o our_o eye_n do_v continual_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o ourselves_o second_o our_o body_n feel_v pain_n if_o we_o be_v kill_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o mind_n have_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n the_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o if_o it_o have_v part_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grief_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o grief_n doubtless_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o it_o by_o martyrdom_n a_o man_n die_v to_o his_o body_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o a_o religious_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v bereave_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n still_o in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o for_o neither_o in_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o soul_n kill_v but_o pass_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n life_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o it_o but_o change_v for_o a_o life_n that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a so_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o confirm_v by_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o martyrdom_n alone_o religion_n but_o many_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o religion_n one_o in_o poverty_n another_o in_o chastity_n a_o three_o and_o great_a of_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n another_o again_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o final_o in_o the_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n who_o labour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o our_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o holy_a abbot_n not_o he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o vâ—â—is_n patrum_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la but_o another_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n this_o man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n who_o name_n be_v ariann_n and_o threaten_v with_o rack_n and_o scorpion_n and_o burn_a frying-pan_n and_o such_o like_a torture_n which_o the_o precedent_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n laugh_v at_o they_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o torment_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o i_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o deny_v the_o live_a god_n no_o but_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o monastery_n do_v contain_v many_o more_o grievous_a torment_n then_o these_o be_v for_o we_o be_v continual_o try_v in_o many_o painful_a exercise_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v strengthen_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o wherefore_o he_o also_o will_v now_o strengthen_v i_o to_o overcome_v thy_o cruelty_n 7._o s_o bernard_n declare_v the_o selfsame_a point_n by_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n bernard_n which_o be_v thus_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n theobald_n a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n lead_v a_o fellow_n to_o the_o gallows_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a robber_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n rush_v in_o among_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o from_o they_o say_v he_o will_v hang_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n prince_n theobald_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v run_v to_o he_o and_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o fellow_n be_v begin_v to_o repeat_v his_o enormous_a crime_n and_o to_o protest_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v s._n bernard_n smile_v answer_v thus_o i_o know_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o because_o one_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o many_o offence_n i_o will_v make_v he_o die_v many_o death_n and_o so_o take_v of_o his_o iron_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n where_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v every_o day_n 15.31_o he_o punish_v himself_o with_o many_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o ingrat_n saint_n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brother_n discourse_v of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n as_o to_o manifest_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o his_o counsel_n but_o certain_o with_o we_o he_o have_v deal_v magnifical_o not_o only_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o say_v true_o and_o with_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v deal_v magnifical_o with_o we_o because_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o involve_v excessive_a profit_n but_o exceed_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 138.17_o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v and_o their_o principality_n be_v great_o strengthen_v where_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o his_o friendship_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o this_o dignity_n reach_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n 6._o who_o in_o moral_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v carry_v a_o man_n write_v solid_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o friendship_n consist_v in_o a_o equality_n between_o party_n and_o party_n so_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v great_a inequality_n betwxit_fw-la the_o party_n that_o be_v friend_n either_o by_o difference_n of_o their_o disposition_n or_o disparity_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n of_o life_n friendship_n must_v needs_o fail_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v as_o he_o say_v have_v friendship_n neither_o with_o king_n nor_o with_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o equality_n or_o likeness_n betwixt_o friend_n man_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o supply_v that_o in_o man_n which_o be_v want_v in_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n rather_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o express_o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n 15.15_o but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v we_o 19_o the_o domestics_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n lay_v we_o may_v more_o true_o conclude_v that_o see_v friendship_n must_v necessary_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o equality_n something_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o likeness_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o friendship_n of_o which_o gift_n though_o all_o be_v partaker_n that_o have_v the_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o they_o yet_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o other_o and_o reap_v many_o singular_a commodity_n by_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o and_o first_o they_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o freeness_n which_o
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
immediate_o in_o god_n now_o the_o flower_n of_o religion_n be_v sanctity_n virtue_n the_o office_n of_o which_o virtue_n as_o divine_n deliver_v be_v to_o present_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n pure_a innocent_a unspotted_a and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o extent_n and_o command_n that_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o it_o some_o by_o purify_n our_o will_n some_o by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n some_o by_o restrain_v our_o lustful_a desire_n the_o effect_n also_o &_o daughter_n of_o it_o as_o s._n thomas_n call_v they_o be_v most_o noble_a to_o wit_n prayer_n &_o devotion_n prayer_n bring_v we_o into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n &_o into_o his_o bosom_n devotion_n make_v we_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n which_o cheerfulness_n &_o fervour_n ibidem_fw-la be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o when_o it_o be_v want_v our_o duty_n be_v less_o grateful_a to_o he_o and_o whensoever_o it_o do_v attend_v our_o work_n they_o be_v far_o more_o commendable_a &_o more_o accept_v this_o virtue_n of_o religion_n therefore_o which_o be_v so_o noble_a together_o with_o the_o goodly_a attendance_n which_o it_o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o port_n &_o esteem_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o very_a religion_n &_o piety_n of_o other_o state_n do_v not_o seem_v religion_n not_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o the_o other_o and_o so_o dim_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o see_v and_o the_o very_a name_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o common_o when_o we_o name_v religion_n no_o man_n think_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a virtue_n but_o of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o none_o else_o be_v vulgar_o call_v religious_a but_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 5._o whereas_o therefore_o aristotle_n do_v teach_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v good_a â—_o wherewith_o man_n be_v take_v and_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a life_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o worthy_a and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a it_o be_v my_o intent_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n do_v joint_o meet_v in_o religious_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v that_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v all_o three_o for_o common_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v bitter_a and_o distasteful_a thing_n pleasant_a and_o delicious_a good_n be_v not_o usual_o so_o worthy_a and_o honest_a but_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v all_o happiness_n in_o they_o as_o be_v every_o way_n good_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aristotle_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a and_o happy_a be_v so_o indeed_o or_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o ofttimes_o a_o thing_n seem_v good_a to_o many_o because_o themselves_o be_v il_fw-mi dispose_v as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v lance_v be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o disease_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o one_o that_o be_v in_o health_n contrariwise_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v please_v to_o a_o feverish_a body_n 2._o and_o seem_v good_a but_o if_o he_o be_v sound_a of_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o inward_a behaviour_n deceitful_a for_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o infidel_n nay_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v covetous_a or_o ambitious_a what_o he_o think_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a or_o delightful_a each_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v one_o will_v name_v riches_n and_o wealth_n a_o other_o will_v reckon_v honour_n and_o preferment_n wherefore_o as_o artificer_n and_o buylder_n of_o house_n so_o we_o must_v measure_v and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a error_n in_o abuse_v of_o so_o main_n consequence_n and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o must_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o they_o what_o be_v therefore_o the_o end_n why_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o apparent_a motion_n of_o grace_n without_o all_o doubt_n this_o end_n be_v bliss_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bliss_n or_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v good_a or_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v square_v by_o this_o end_n and_o those_o that_o conduce_v to_o the_o compass_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o profitable_a those_o again_o which_o present_a unto_o we_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o high_a delight_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v true_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a final_o those_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o come_v near_a to_o that_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v assure_o as_o all_o christian_n do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n in_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n and_o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o thought_n as_o the_o only_a profitable_a only_o delightful_a only_o glorious_a and_o consequent_o the_o only_a good_a and_o happy_a thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v large_o and_o abundant_o contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o this_o for_o seven_o cause_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v the_o utility_n or_o profitableness_n thereof_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n for_o though_o there_o be_v common_o less_o doubt_n make_v of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o all_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o entreat_v particular_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a and_o which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o live_a soul_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o regard_n of_o temporal_a profit_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o forcible_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n adventure_n upon_o business_n very_o painful_a and_o laborious_a and_o stoop_v many_o time_n very_o low_o of_o much_o great_a force_n therefore_o must_v all_o spiritual_a profit_n be_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a profit_n not_o short_a and_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a yet_o not_o withstand_v to_o make_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v establish_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o groundwork_n not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a discourse_n but_o of_o all_o christian_a perfection_n to_o wit_n god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v by_o nature_n vassal_n and_o servant_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o as_o such_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a observe_v his_o will_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a error_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o debaush_v but_o of_o many_o that_o live_v not_o ill_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v choose_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o list_v and_o in_o the_o course_n they_o be_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o ease_v contrary_a to_o which_o error_n we_o must_v lay_v this_o strong_a foundation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v under_o one_o true_a and_o liege-lord_n to_o wit_n the_o infinite_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n who_o will_n and_o appointment_n must_v
for_o any_o benefit_n he_o expect_v from_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v say_v to_o our_o lord_n 15.2_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o my_o good_n neither_o must_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v 3._o since_o aristotle_n himself_o teach_v and_o very_o true_o that_o wheresoever_o thing_n be_v so_o compose_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o high_a than_o other_o and_o some_o low_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o inferior_a superior_a then_o to_o be_v perfect_o subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o suffer_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v leave_v it_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o will_n or_o natural_a inclination_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o order_n unless_o reason_n direct_v it_o it_o be_v better_a also_o for_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n than_o otherwise_o because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v sustenance_n and_o breed_n from_o he_o see_v therefore_o a_o creature_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o creature_n be_v perfect_v by_o that_o subjection_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_n receive_v damage_n the_o same_o must_v necessary_o fall_v out_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n betwixt_o a_o creature_n and_o god_n &_o by_o perfect_a subjection_n unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v advance_v contrariwise_o when_o it_o shall_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n covet_v to_o have_v in_o private_a possession_n the_o good_n and_o substance_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o state_n or_o portion_n sever_v from_o god_n our_o common_a father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o it_o can_v but_o suffer_v great_a damage_n and_o loss_n by_o want_n famine_n shame_n dishonour_n and_o all_o other_o infortunate_a accident_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a obligation_n in_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v now_o find_v out_o how_o full_o this_o obligation_n be_v discharge_v by_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o worldly_a course_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v fulfil_v that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o happiness_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o goal_n shut_v up_o close_a prisonner_n the_o more_o misery_n he_o have_v endure_v do_v value_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n at_o a_o true_a rate_n so_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v it_o yet_o the_o wretched_a calamity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v well_o consider_v from_o which_o religion_n do_v free_v we_o will_v make_v it_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o these_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v no_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o palpable_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o yet_o bâ—cause_n it_o usual_o happen_v that_o the_o great_a the_o spiritual_a evil_a be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o dull_v the_o mind_n and_o inveigle_v it_o with_o many_o error_n we_o will_v propound_v some_o consideration_n which_o touch_v upon_o our_o very_a sense_n may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n place_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o frame_v somewhat_o to_o our_o imagination_n a_o place_n very_o steep_a and_o slippery_a where_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a can_v hardly_o hold_v his_o foot_n and_o in_o this_o place_n one_o that_o be_v even_o eaten-out_a with_o long_a and_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o whole_o decay_v and_o round_o about_o he_o not_o one_o but_o very_o many_o strong_a and_o able_a man_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o place_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v save_v himself_o this_o steep_a and_o slippery_a place_n be_v the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v those_o that_o be_v so_o sick_a and_o feeble_a the_o devil_n bear_v we_o this_o great_a malice_n and_o be_v thus_o diligent_a to_o work_v we_o mischief_n the_o world_n without_o doubt_n be_v steep_a and_o slippery_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a in_o it_o then_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v and_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o that_o if_o once_o our_o foot_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o can_v hardly_o recover_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o headlong_o and_o bruise_v ourselves_o upon_o all_o the_o rock_n of_o vice_n the_o steepnes_n and_o slipperine_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v sum_n they_o up_o in_o brief_a they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o corrupt_a &_o wicked_a law_n whâ—ch_v it_o have_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o goodness_n second_o the_o example_n of_o allewd_v &_o naughty_a life_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o it_o and_o last_o the_o infinite_a occasion_n of_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o snare_n and_o ginue_v to_o entrap_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o world_n have_v his_o law_n and_o fashion_n world_n which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v by_o his_o follower_n of_o the_o wickedness_n &_o malice_n whereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v those_o that_o mourn_n if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v he_o the_o other_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v our_o cross_n take_v up_o and_o many_o such_o like_a now_o what_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o axiom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o base_a than_o poverty_n nothing_o happy_a than_o to_o be_v rich._n we_o must_v cherish_v and_o pamper_v our_o body_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o bear_v sway_n among_o other_o to_o rule_v &_o command_v to_o be_v commend_v &_o spoken-of_a by_o every_o body_n if_o any_o body_n give_v i_o a_o ill_a word_n i_o must_v beat_v he_o if_o he_o strike_v i_o i_o must_v kill_v he_o these_o law_n be_v every_o where_o in_o force_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o body_n action_n thought_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o talk_n at_o home_n &_o abroad_o in_o public_a &_o in_o private_a meeting_n in_o every_o one_o mouth_n &_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o business_n no_o soon_o be_v child_n put_v to_o school_n but_o under_o their_o parent_n &_o their_o master_n elbow_n they_o learn_v these_o principle_n &_o be_v seazon_v betimes_o with_o all_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o those_o tender_a year_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o pliable_a &_o most_o apt_a to_o take_v impression_n but_o much_o more_o when_o they_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o converse_v with_o other_o for_o then_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o every_o body_n praise_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o be_v vicious_a do_v carry_v they_o into_o all_o corruption_n stream_n for_o when_o a_o man_n see_v we_o temporal_a &_o earthly_a thing_n so_o extol_v riches_n &_o honour_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n so_o violent_o seek_v after_o who_o be_v there_o so_o wise_a or_o stout_a as_o to_o be_v able_a withstand_v the_o current_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n speech_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o narrow_a passage_n if_o he_o meâ—te_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n &_o strive_v against_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n then_o to_o break_v through_o so_o when_o the_o mind_n &_o opinion_n &_o behaviour_n of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v side_n all_o one_o way_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a and_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o most_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o overcome_v they_o for_o first_o our_o understanding_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o that_o think_v &_o speak_v &_o do_v otherwise_o that_o we_o can_v
we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o the_o purchase_n and_o increase_v of_o wealth_n many_o sin_n be_v easy_o commit_v 6.9_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o notice_n say_v they_o that_o will_v become_v 〈…〉_z and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o many_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a desire_n which_o cast_v a_o man_n headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n wherefore_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n say_v well_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v store_n of_o gold_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a rest_n see_v truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o those_o that_o have_v money_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o that_o here_o gape_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o riches_n what_o joy_n can_v they_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 21._o and_o yet_o more_o effectual_o in_o his_o pastoral_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v hot_a upon_o sudden_a increase_n of_o wealth_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a 28.20_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a for_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o be_v ambitious_a to_o increase_v his_o riches_n be_v careless_a in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o as_o a_o silly_a bird_n whilst_o he_o greedy_o look_v after_o the_o bait_n of_o earthly_a substance_n he_o heed_v not_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v strangle_v he_o they_o that_o covet_v after_o whatsoever_o gain_n this_o present_a world_n can_v afford_v they_o and_o heed_v not_o the_o future_a damage_n which_o they_o may_v suffer_v â—1_n let_v they_o hear_v what_o be_v write_v the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o make_v haste_n unto_o â—n_o the_o beginning_n at_o last_o will_v want_v a_o blessing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v the_o beginning_n which_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o portion_n of_o blessedness_n therefore_o they_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o beginning_n cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o bless_a portion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n because_o while_o here_o they_o desire_v increase_v through_o wicked_a avarice_n they_o be_v there_o disinherited_a from_o the_o everlasting_a patrimony_n and_o those_o that_o covet_v to_o have_v all_o or_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v all_o that_o they_o covet_v after_o 16.26_o let_v they_o give_v care_n to_o what_o be_v write_v what_o do_v it_o avayle_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o have_v say_v what_o do_v it_o avayle_n a_o man_n to_o â—ake_v to_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v without_o he_o if_o he_o damn_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o riches_n rich._n how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v another_o great_a incommoditie_n of_o be_v rich_a because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a how_o it_o do_v dead_a and_o extinguish_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o all_o affection_n and_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n raze_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o carry_v it_o quite_o a_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n how_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n perishable_a and_o subject_a always_o to_o waste_v and_o decay_v and_o moreover_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wrong_n and_o rapine_n of_o other_o folk_n and_o all_o unfortunate_a mischance_n and_o yield_v continual_a matter_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n no_o forecast_n or_o provision_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o preserve_v they_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n distract_v with_o many_o care_n and_o divide_v within_o itself_o be_v every_o day_n dull_a and_o dull_a for_o any_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o day_n by_o day_n but_o earth_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o become_v whole_o earthly_a whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o luc._n begin_v his_o sermon_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n because_o say_v he_o poverty_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o breeder_n of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v set_v worldly_a thing_n at_o naught_o may_v well_o deserve_v the_o thing_n eternal_a but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o affection_n of_o thâ—s_a world_n have_v not_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n out_o of_o it_o s._n hâ—â—rome_n think_v and_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o virtue_n and_o riches_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o man_n breast_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 13_o for_o crates_n say_v he_o the_o thebaean_a a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n very_o wealthy_a when_o he_o go_v to_o athens_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n cast_v away_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n make_v account_n with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v master_n of_o virtue_n and_o riches_n both_o at_o once_o and_o we_o stuff_v up_o to_o the_o very_a eye_n think_v we_o can_v follow_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o s._n bernard_n 103._o say_v in_o few_o word_n most_o pithy_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hunt_v not_o after_o those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o possess_v they_o they_o over-load_n we_o when_o we_o love_v they_o they_o defile_v we_o when_o we_o lose_v they_o they_o torment_v us._n for_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o riches_n that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o set_v our_o hart_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o care_n &_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a but_o if_o we_o love_v they_o also_o than_o they_o defile_v our_o soul_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o if_o moreover_o we_o chance_v so_o lose_v they_o all_o or_o in_o part_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o several_a chance_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o they_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o and_o not_o only_a when_o we_o come_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o lose_v they_o but_o long_o before_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n always_o because_o there_o be_v always_o a_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o rich_a 4._o the_o three_o mischief_n of_o riches_n be_v certain_a vice_n which_o usual_o accompayny_v they_o for_o riches_n and_o vice_n though_o in_o name_n they_o somewhat_o agree_v yet_o much_o more_o in_o quality_n and_o first_o s._n bernard_n say_v the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d beget_v want_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o eternal_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o feed_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n glut_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o can_v hardly_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n or_o once_o think_v of_o they_o yea_o you_o can_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o distasteful_a wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v true_o 〈…〉_z o_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o memory_n of_o thou_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v peace_n in_o his_o substance_n and_o this_o oblivion_n be_v not_o alone_o for_o common_o or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v there_o necessary_o followe'_v pride_n disdaynefulnes_n and_o insolency_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o 41.1_o riches_n breed_v nothing_o more_o natural_o they_o pride_n every_o fruit_n every_o grain_n every_o corn_n every_o tree_n have_v his_o worm_n the_o worm_n of_o riches_n be_v pride_n 5_o moreover_o by_o this_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n man_n grow_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o too_o much_o confidence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o strength_n which_o some_o may_v perhaps_o think_v to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o say_v 19_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o proverb_n he_o that_o confide_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o that_o confide_v in_o their_o strength_n 28._o and_o glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o
speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perpetual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o strength_n be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o clothes_n which_o be_v about_o we_o and_o certain_o if_o one_o wrestle_v in_o his_o clothes_n he_o shall_v be_v soon_o cast_v because_o he_o have_v something_o whereof_o his_o adversary_n may_v catch_v hold_n one_o have_v a_o wife_n another_o have_v child_n a_o other_o have_v good_n and_o possession_n wherefore_o whosoever_o comes-in_a to_o wrestle_v as_o certain_o all_o must_v wrestle_v and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o apparel_n and_o enter_v naked_a into_o the_o list_n ulâ—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v this_o our_o life_n amid_o so_o many_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o many_o wave_n of_o temptation_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o tempest_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n every_o body_n do_v willing_o cast_v all_o thing_n overboard_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n from_o danger_n when_o the_o billow_n swell_v so_o high_a that_o they_o hang_v like_o hill_n over_o their_o head_n and_o threaten_v present_a death_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o temporal_a good_n carnal_a delight_n come_v not_o then_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o they_o cast_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o which_o before_o they_o go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o live_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o wave_n which_o hang_v swell_a over_o his_o head_n who_o despise_v all_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o carry_v in_o possession_n through_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a life_n for_o when_o we_o cast_v away_o these_o earthly_a desire_n from_o our_o mind_n which_o they_o oppress_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unloade_v our_o ship_n overtake_v with_o tempest_n and_o the_o ship_n thus_o ease_v will_v come_v to_o haven_n which_o the_o burden_n will_v have_v sink_v because_o the_o care_n which_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hang_v upon_o our_o soul_n do_v drive_v it_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n s._n basil_n also_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o those_o that_o sail_n at_o sea_n &_o add_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o seâ—_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o that_o sail_v these_o material_a sea_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o cast_v overboard_o and_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o live_v ever_o after_o in_o want_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o the_o more_o we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o this_o heavy_a lade_n become_v the_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o solid_a wealth_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v riches_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n or_o shipwreck_n wherefore_o when_o we_o forsake_v these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o perish_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v jade_v out_o of_o a_o weak_a vessel_n into_o a_o strong_a and_o safe_a bottom_n they_o be_v put_v in_o great_a safety_n and_o do_v surge_n at_o a_o secure_a port_n 9.20_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n discourse_n excellent_o well_o upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v that_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o ponder_v that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n man_n be_v bid_v in_o this_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v rather_o than_o to_o see_v because_o these_o snare_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v overshaddowed_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o lucre_n or_o pleasure_n or_o other_o commodity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n because_o these_o gulf_n and_o danger_n do_v lie_v on_o every_o side_n of_o us._n a_o man_n walk_v say_v he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o rage_n he_o spy_v his_o friend_n advance_v and_o it_o spite_v he_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o poor_a snake_n and_o he_o contemn_v he_o he_o behold_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o envi_v he_o he_o meet_v with_o somebody_n that_o have_v do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n and_o he_o storm_n at_o he_o he_o see_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o be_v catch_v by_o she_o the_o wife_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o foresee_v it_o not_o ofttimes_o our_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n which_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o hide_a snare_n he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a pertinent_a advice_n to_o avoid_v they_o by_o example_n of_o the_o bird_n for_o as_o bird_n while_o they_o fly_v aloft_o can_v be_v take_v but_o when_o they_o stoop_v towards_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v easy_o catch_v in_o the_o fowler_n net_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v safe_a enough_o from_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o soar_v aloft_o in_o high_a and_o celestial_a thing_n and_o keep_v itself_o there_o upon_o the_o wing_n but_o if_o it_o stoop_v down_o to_o inferior_a object_n iâ—_n fall_v into_o his_o snare_n 20._o and_o s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a example_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o hayn_v daily_o among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o can_v sayâ—â—_n hâ—_n follow_v two_o federal_a trade_n of_o life_n at_o once_o as_o husbandry_n and_o sea-satinâ—_a or_o exercise_v the_o handicraft_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o a_o carpenter_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o a_o body_n handle_v one_o he_o must_v necessary_o lay_v aside_o the_o other_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o several_a marriage_n prepose_v unto_o we_o one_o consummate_a in_o flesh_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o spirit_n the_o cadeavour_n which_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o aâ—er_v we_o from_o the_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v with_o his_o eye_n two_o thing_n at_o once_o seat_v in_o two_o contrary_a posture_n nor_o with_o tongue_n express_v two_o several_a sound_n at_o once_o as_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o one_o breath_n nor_o with_o our_o care_n can_v we_o hear_v two_o several_a tale_n together_o so_o our_o will_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v enjoy_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n both_o at_o one_o time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o both_o do_v lâ—aâ—e_n to_o very_o different_a end_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o one_o extinguish_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o flesh_n or_o belong_v unâ—o_v it_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o follow_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o hot_o final_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6â—_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o command_n of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o fulfil_v thus_o much_o say_v s._n gregory_n 3._o though_o what_o nâ—ed_v we_o stand_v heap_v authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o philosopher_n speak_v from-out_a of_o that_o blind_a antiquity_n for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o write_v so_o well_o of_o it_o by_o the_o only_o light_a of_o nature_n which_o waâ—_n yet_o but_o slender_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o not_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o abundant_a light_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d thereof_o â—e_a in_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o intitle_v 〈◊〉_d 6â—_n dispute_v the_o â—â—licitie_n of_o man_n 〈…〉_z that_o it_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o love_n â—f_o the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o body_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o it_o bâ—th_v by_o the_o natural_a lumpishnes_n of_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o sense_n and_o infinite_a other_o incommodity_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n as_o 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a affection_n fear_n and_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n a_o multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o toy_n wherewith_o in_o fill_v the_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o administration_n of_o outward_a thing_n trade_v in_o money_n and_o handle_v business_n of_o 〈…〉_z whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o a_o mâ—n_z â—haâ—_n never_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n or_o he_o shall_v atttayne_v unto_o it_o only_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o possible_o in_o this_o life_n unless_o a_o man_n approach_v as_o near_o as_o
not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o care_n but_o because_o it_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o such_o a_o servitude_n as_o no_o slave_n be_v more_o at_o command_n of_o his_o master_n than_o they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o power_n the_o husband_n say_v our_o lord_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o wife_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v lord_n 2._o see_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a servitude_n under_o she_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o where_o moreover_o he_o compare_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o two_o fugitive_a slave_n that_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o though_o they_o run_v from_o their_o master_n they_o must_v notwithstanding_o needs_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o and_o can_v get_v asunder_o which_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 7._o be_v thou_o tie_v to_o a_o wife_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o bond_n can_v be_v break_v he_o present_o add_v do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v loosen_v but_o this_o servitude_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_o special_o be_v perpetual_a be_v make_v much_o more_o hard_a and_o heavy_a when_o the_o party_n chance_v to_o light_v upon_o a_o stern_a and_o peevish_a master_n as_o it_o do_v often_o or_o rather_o most_o common_o fall_v out_o or_o upon_o a_o master_n that_o have_v but_o little_a wit_n to_o govern_v which_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o intolerable_a the_o holie-ghost_n express_v the_o misery_n thereof_o in_o the_o proverb_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v desert_n 19.13_o then_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o contentious_a woman_n and_o again_o a_o wrangle_a woman_n be_v like_o a_o house_n where_o it_o always_o rain_v through_o by_o which_o familiar_a example_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o excessive_a trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o once_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n wherefore_o i_o think_v when_o our_o saviour_n abrogate_a the_o custom_n of_o divorce_n which_o for_o some_o time_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o common_a consent_n if_o the_o case_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o marry_v 19.10_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o though_o the_o bond_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o setter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n much_o less_o see_v this_o bondage_n be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o after_o to_o be_v avoid_v religious_a people_n therefore_o be_v free_a from_o these_o impediment_n and_o as_o marry_a people_n do_v hinder_v one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v free_a from_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n at_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o run_v but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wedlok_n 6._o the_o second_o incommoditie_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v much_o to_o busy_v our_o wit_n for_o we_o may_v see_v it_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n we_o can_v put_v our_o head_n into_o any_o house_n or_o family_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o of_o infinite_a care_n and_o trouble_v if_o it_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v trouble_v in_o menage_v their_o riches_n if_o it_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o want_n what_o a_o do_v be_v there_o to_o find_v relief_n if_o they_o have_v many_o child_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o bring_v they_o up_o if_o they_o have_v daughter_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bestow_v they_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o reckon_v the_o calamity_n which_o beside_o be_v incident_a to_o every_o body_n by_o the_o impare_v of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o child_n and_o other_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o endless_a business_n for_o they_o be_v continual_a and_o rush-in_a upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n heavy_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v point_n at_o when_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o call_v it_o tribulation_n but_o tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o take_v pain_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n prepare_v but_o to_o toil_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o carnal_a business_n if_o we_o aim_v no_o high_o have_v no_o comfortable_a savour_n at_o all_o nor_o hope_v of_o recompense_n wherefore_o s._n chrysostome_n his_o observation_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n after_o she_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o joy_n and_o exultation_n be_v very_o true_a and_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n behold_v say_v he_o 44._o how_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o make_v manifest_a they_o that_o marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n so_o these_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o exultation_n for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n bewail_v their_o child_n their_o husband_n their_o house_n their_o servant_n their_o kinsfolk_n their_o son_n and_o fathers-in-law_n and_o their_o newphewe_n the_o abundance_n or_o want_v or_o loss_n of_o child_n but_o a_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o exempt_a from_o thing_n present_a walk_v above_o the_o caâ—es_n of_o this_o life_n have_v her_o eye_n daily_o fix_v in_o heaven_n and_o now_o past_a this_o dangerous_a passage_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v feed_v with_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v with_o exultation_n 7._o the_o next_o incommoditie_n be_v division_n wedlock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wiâ—e_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v this_o benefit_n above_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o continency_n and_o chastity_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v their_o heart_n whole_a and_o entire_a to_o god_n nothing_o impair_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n ezech._n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o state_n s._n gregory_n do_v very_o well_o express_v in_o these_o word_n those_o that_o be_v marry_v â—hough_o they_o live_v well_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v trouble_v notwithstanding_o with_o hous-hold-affaire_n and_o their_o mind_n of_o necessity_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o both_o but_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_a be_v sever_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o abstayn_v from_o that_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o care_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n nor_o in_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n of_o household-busines_n wedlock_n this_o which_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o first_o division_n belong_v to_o wedlock_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o as_o many_o division_n and_o distraction_n as_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o care_n for_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o division_n far_o worse_o than_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o division_n of_o our_o love_n for_o when_o we_o must_v give_v part_n thereof_o to_o our_o wife_n and_o part_n to_o our_o child_n and_o part_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o small_a parcel_n god_n know_v or_o none_o at_o all_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o which_o we_o set_v our_o affection_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a in_o the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n because_o our_o affection_n be_v by_o nature_n more_o violent_o bend_v towards_o they_o 1â—_n aristotle_n say_v that_o no_o love_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o parent_n have_v towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o love_v they_o as_o part_v of_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o parcel_n cutof_a from_o they_o yea_o as_o another_o self_n and_o the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o the_o love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o take_v place_n before_o all_o other_o bond_n of_o friendship_n as_o one_o household_n be_v before_o a_o city_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o household's_a final_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o be_v much_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o force_n because_o they_o issue_v all_o from_o one_o stock_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o consequent_o one_o among_o themselves_o see_v therefore_o the_o natural_a affection_n
dependent_a of_o he_o and_o altogether_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o obedience_n we_o will_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o do_v find_v within_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n there_o hang_v a_o great_a mist_n and_o obscurity_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n &_o fault_n whereof_o holy_a scripture_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a wight_n be_v fearful_a 9_o and_o foresight_n uncertain_a for_o what_o darkness_n can_v be_v great_a than_o where_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o very_o little_a of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o converse_v &_o traffic_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v they_o that_o most_o common_o we_o know_v not_o what_o lurk_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n sometime_o we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o indeed_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v sometime_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o the_o one_o thrust_v we_o upon_o adventure_n above_o our_o strength_n the_o other_o discourage_v we_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o have_v some_o body_n in_o so_o great_a a_o night_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v we_o as_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n much_o more_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o leader_n who_o wisdom_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o deceive_v he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a 11._o as_o if_o he_o have_v that_o one_o man_n only_o to_o care_n for_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v light_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o fortune_n must_v needs_o esteem_v himself_o wonderful_o happy_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n he_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 22._o our_o lord_n do_v govern_v i_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o one_o do_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o while_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v place_v we_o in_o a_o place_n of_o pasture_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o true_a refection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_a plenty_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v most_o true_o and_o most_o certain_o govern_v we_o by_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a we_o will_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a root_n for_o though_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o style_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o so_o shameful_o unlearned_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n without_o himself_o or_o only_o of_o thing_n eternal_a yet_o faith_n and_o nature_n do_v convince_v and_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n thy_o providence_n o_o father_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o thing_n without_o exception_n little_a and_o great_a he_o except_v not_o the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o menage_n they_o nor_o the_o lesser_a as_o if_o he_o do_v contemn_v they_o or_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o manner_n also_o which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n 8._o he_o do_v react_v from_o end_n to_o end_v strong_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o here_o likewise_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v declare_v which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v as_o we_o say_v before_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o counsel_n and_o providence_n nothing_o escape_v his_o hand_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o govern_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n do_v require_v thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a necessary_o thing_n contingent_a contingent_o those_o that_o be_v free_a so_o as_o their_o freedom_n be_v preserve_v second_o to_o govern_v they_o orderly_o in_o their_o due_a rank_n and_o proportion_n the_o high_a agre_v with_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o middlemost_a with_o those_o that_o be_v below_o effect_n with_o their_o cause_n precedent_n with_o those_o that_o be_v next_o and_o consequent_a and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v never_o break_v or_o confound_v wherefore_o as_o we_o see_v that_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o sudden_o putforth_a all_o at_o once_o and_o come_v to_o full_a growth_n and_o ripeness_n but_o first_o be_v small_a and_o tender_a &_o by_o little_a &_o little_a wax_n ripe_a by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o scorch_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o be_v temper_v with_o timely_a shower_n &_o the_o shower_n which_o fall_n upon_o the_o ground_n to_o moisten_v it_o fall_v not_o sudden_o from_o above_o but_o grow_v of_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v suckt-up_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o work_n of_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v next_o it_o and_o by_o some_o immediate_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o observe_v in_o action_n that_o be_v voluntary_a they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v and_o distract_v asunder_o every_o one_o take_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o alone_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o confuse_a but_o it_o be_v certain_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v link_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o order_v dependent_a of_o one_o a_o other_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v second_o it_o being_n fit_v that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v establish_v among_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o among_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o move_v other_o and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v move_v by_o other_o but_o as_o s._n thomaâ—_n say_v 104._o in_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n move_v those_o that_o be_v low_o by_o a_o certain_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n insert_v in_o they_o by_o god_n through_o which_o they_o prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o move_v but_o in_o humane_a action_n no_o other_o power_n do_v move_v but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o do_v move_v by_o command_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a rule_n of_o all_o reasonable_a will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o will_n be_v order_v under_o that_o divinie_n will_n some_o near_a unto_o it_o &_o some_o far_a of_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o who_o appoint_v every_o thing_n his_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n and_o ward_n 5._o thus_o say_v s._n thomas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o other_o discourse_n which_o he_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o power_n which_o one_o man_n have_v over_o a_o other_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n &_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o natural_a reason_n apply_v to_o moral_a government_n &_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o entity_n world_n &_o motion_n &_o end_n for_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v first_o to_o have_v a_o be_v &_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v have_v his_o be_v from_o one_o which_o be_v not_o create_v so_o it_o have_v also_o power_n &_o motion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o corporal_a motion_n that_o from_o the_o inferior_a we_o must_v pass_v to_o those_o that_o be_v high_o and_o high_o till_o we_o come_v to_o
austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n xv._n religion_n have_v a_o three_o commodity_n for_o which_o tho_o must_v man_n shun_v it_o yet_o it_o contain_v many_o great_a commodity_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o religious_a people_n have_v so_o much_o occasion_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o deal_v harsh_o with_o themselves_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n partly_o because_o the_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v doâ—h_o in_o a_o manner_n enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o all_o function_n of_o religion_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o distasteful_a to_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o eccâ—â—siastes_n say_v frequent_a meditation_n life_n be_v a_o affliction_n of_o the_o slâ—â—_n have_v à _fw-fr further_a meaning_n then_o of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a â—hinâ—s_n which_o we_o common_o call_v meditation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o continual_o crave_v be_v a_o affliction_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v much_o quail_v and_o abate_v the_o livelie_a vigour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o severity_n bring_v much_o profit_n with_o it_o and_o first_o by_o use_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n 25_o our_o nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v from_o fly_v out_o if_o we_o pamper_v and_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o the_o crookedness_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o his_o canticle_n it_o kick_v and_o spurn_v when_o it_o be_v sart_v we_o and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o it_o owe_v to_o reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o beast_n because_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n do_v more_o lively_a show_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n mere_o by_o natural_a inclination_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o happen_v in_o in_o they_o and_o take_v example_n by_o it_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o horse_n in_o stable_n and_o give_v he_o his_o fill_n of_o oat_n and_o rest_n and_o keep_v a_o other_o at_o day-labour_n with_o allowance_n little_a enough_o to_o live_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v the_o difference_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o high_a feed_v will_v be_v always_o play_v and_o curuet_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o with_o a_o double_a bit_n he_o will_v be_v run_v away_o when_o the_o rider_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o stop_v and_o give-back_a when_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o can_v be_v for_o much_o use_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o rider_n but_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n be_v gentle_a enough_o and_o will_v not_o great_o stir_v he_o will_v soon_o sink_v then_o offer_v to_o resist_v whatsoever_o load_n you_o put_v upon_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o be_v quiet_a but_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o reins_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o stay_v he_o or_o put_v he_o on_o or_o turn_v he_o with_o a_o word_n now_o certain_o this_o inferior_a nature_n of_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heady_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n from_o which_o beast_n be_v free_a so_o that_o if_o we_o pamper_v it_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v and_o a_o full_a diet_n and_o feed_v it_o with_o daynties_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n 152._o it_o must_v needs_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o unrulie_a in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o beast_n and_o somewhat_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o feed_v spare_o and_o live_v sober_a and_o continent_n it_o will_v be_v always_o gentle_a and_o at_o command_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o daynties_n and_o not_o break_v with_o the_o matâ—ock_n of_o discipline_n gather_v much_o filth_n where_o he_o dainty_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n austerity_n to_o a_o spade_n or_o mattock_n for_o the_o ground_n can_v bear_v fruit_n not_o only_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sow_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o dig_v and_o cast_v up_o or_o else_o it_o will_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o bramble_n so_o our_o flesh_n say_v s._n leo_n unless_o it_o be_v break_v with_o continual_a labour_n will_v quick_o with_o â—ase_n and_o sloth_n bring-forth_a thorn_n and_o bramble_n and_o yield_v fruit_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o for_o the_o barn_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o as_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o have_v sense_n of_o feeling_n will_v suffer_v in_o the_o break_n up_o and_o yet_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o itself_o 6.11_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o ground_n itself_o so_o though_o we_o feel_v pain_n and_o difficulty_n for_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o brass_n as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave-of_a for_o that_o but_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a reward_n for_o the_o final_a labour_n and_o pain_n we_o here_o endure_v 2._o to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o several_a substance_n very_o different_a &_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o earth_n and_o consequent_o bear_v continual_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o face_n so_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n light_a and_o active_a resemble_v god_n and_o in_o nature_n spiritual_a 1._o as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o in_o a_o balance_n when_o one_o scale_n weigh_v down_o the_o other_o rise_v of_o these_o two_o part_n as_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o pare_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_a 15._o do_v aggravate_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o sink_v the_o more_o the_o more_o weight_n we_o give_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v pâ—niâ—_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v not_o reap_v in_o heaven_n unless_o first_o in_o earth_n we_o sow_v in_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sigh_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v go_v they_o go_v and_o weep_v cast_v their_o seed_n but_o come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o joy_n bear_v their_o bundle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n rest_v the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o when_o the_o flesh_n take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n grow_v strong_a and_o able_a and_o as_o the_o flesh_n burnish_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a so_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o rude_a the_o flesh_n be_v bred-up_a with_o delight_n the_o soul_n grow_v with_o that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a easy_n thing_n refresh_v the_o flesh_n harsh_a thing_n exercise_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o as_o hard_a thing_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o soft_a thing_n kill_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o painful_a thing_n consume_v the_o flesh_n so_o thing_n delightful_a pinch_v the_o soul_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o no_o man_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o s._n gregorie_n nor_o can_v s._n gregory_n speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o effectual_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o 3._o but_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n 9.27_o where_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o contentment_n in_o a_o life_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o daynties_n of_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v true_o cant._n when_o he_o say_v a_o delicious_a life_n be_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o certain_o it_o border_v as_o near_o upon_o hell_n as_o the_o shadow_n be_v near_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n when_o a_o soul_n therefore_o have_v once_o shaken-of_a this_o clog_n and_o master_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n there_o arise_v another_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v by_o
into_o judea_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o help_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o nor_o continual_a but_o only_o for_o people_n of_o worth_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n therefore_o ought_v we_o worthy_o esteem_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o domestical_a oracle_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o eschew_v infinite_a danger_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n we_o aim_v at_o or_o tranquillity_n and_o content_n of_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v to_o study_v we_o can_v not_o invent_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n than_o this_o be_v for_o as_o s._n bernard_n write_v râ—surr_n we_o lose_v nothing_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o own_o will_n but_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o it_o in_o regard_n we_o change_v it_o for_o the_o better_a for_o we_o change_v it_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n our_o will_n most_o common_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a ofttimes_o unreasonable_a and_o hurtful_a his_o will_n be_v always_o holy_a always_o just_a and_o best_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n &_o be_v often_o deceive_v not_o know_v what_o we_o will_v have_v ourselves_o covet_v thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o think_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o but_o god_n can_v desire_v but_o what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o his_o elect_n so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o his_o wil._n franâ—â—s_n 10._o the_o life_n of_o s._n franciâ—_n will_v funish_v we_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o have_v long_o dispute_v within_o himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o contemplation_n or_o rather_o withal_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n reason_n on_o both_o side_n beat_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v this_o course_n he_o send_v to_o s._n clare_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o her_o monastery_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n sylvester_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n retire_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o a_o certain_a mount_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o prayer_n inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o course_n be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o send_v he_o word_n now_o when_o the_o messenger_n return_v from_o they_o both_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o if_o come_v from_o god_n he_o have_v bring_v answer_n immediate_o from_o he_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o set_v he_o down_o and_o serve_v he_o himself_o at_o board_n then_o he_o draw_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o there_o barehead_a upon_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o arm_n on-crosse_a he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o do_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bâ—d_v i_o do_v and_o when_o the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n also_o present_o without_o delay_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v he_o return_v not_o home_o but_o go_v about_o that_o new_a business_n so_o fervent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n he_o take_v but_o cross_v over_o field_n and_o wood_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o way_n it_o 11._o thus_o s._n francis_n behave_v himself_o and_o out_o of_o this_o his_o fact_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o good_a document_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o first_o with_o what_o earnest_a endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o search-out_a the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o good_a and_o laudable_a thing_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o what_o fervour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o how_o secret_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o hide_a from_o we_o in_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v see_v so_o rare_a a_o man_n a_o man_n so_o dear_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n be_v so_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o withal_o so_o pious_a final_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o without_o deceit_n s._n francâ—s_o because_o in_o his_o order_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a be_v fain_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o inferior_n but_o we_o receive_v more_o certain_a light_n from_o our_o superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o certain_a assistance_n he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v far-off_a we_o have_v they_o at_o home_n by_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v we_o need_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o work_n ourselves_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o seven_o fruit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o easy_o keep_v in_o religion_n chap._n xix_o religion_n bring_v we_o another_o benefit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v passedover_n in_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o all_o other_o so_o easy_a and_o light_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o religion_n add_v to_o the_o precept_n many_o thing_n in_o show_n hard_a and_o tedious_a as_o voluntary_a poverty_n mortification_n of_o our_o will_n and_o sense_n watch_v pray_v and_o much_o corporal_a affliction_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o like_a hereof_o we_o see_v in_o diverse_a work_n of_o art_n and_o human_a industry_n the_o ballast_n in_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a help_v the_o ship_n to_o brook_v the_o sea_n and_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o cart_n or_o wain_n be_v light_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o wheel_n yet_o it_o go_v heavy_a and_o with_o they_o it_o bear_v great_a carriage_n with_o ease_n 72._o s._n bernard_n use_v this_o example_n of_o a_o wain_n or_o chariot_n as_o also_o of_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n which_o as_o he_o say_v do_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n make_v they_o more_o corpulent_a and_o more_o light_a a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o nature_n the_o bulk_n be_v great_a and_o the_o burden_n light_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n be_v big_a the_o weight_n be_v less_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n style_v they_o proper_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o load_v a_o man_n but_o carry_v he_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v undergo_v 2._o the_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n will_v give_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v world_n how_o beneficial_a and_o commodious_a this_o other_o be_v our_o lord_n express_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o walk_v straight_o to_o death_n and_o death_n everlasting_a 16.4_o the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v they_o be_v setforth_a by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o call_v they_o hard_a way_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o propension_n to_o sin_n the_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o break_v the_o very_a sin_n and_o daily_o fall_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v themselves_o from_o rash_a oath_n from_o covet_v a_o other_o good_n from_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o precept_n require_v and_o the_o few_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v maintain_v themselves_o unspotted_a what_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o contention_n be_v they_o put-to_a that_o therefore_o wherein_o secular_a people_n do_v most_o common_o fail_v and_o perish_v and_o wherein_o other_o that_o do_v not_o perish_v must_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v sweat_v it_o out_o
such_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v also_o point_n at_o when_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v high_a and_o regard_v humble_a thing_n 111.6_o and_o know_v high_a thing_n afarre-of_a for_o likeness_n do_v most_o common_o breed_v friendship_n and_o love_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a as_o he_o be_v do_v take_v most_o delight_n in_o the_o love_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v little_a and_o lowly_a and_o contrariwise_o do_v stand_v aloof_o and_o look_v afarre-of_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v high_a and_o lofty_a 3._o second_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o fit_a coin_n we_o can_v layout_a upon_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o though_o we_o be_v all_o create_v for_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o the_o only_o end_v of_o we_o all_o yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o understanding_n and_o upright_o prizer_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v most_o just_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v gratis_o by_o so_o great_a reward_n but_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o price_n and_o the_o price_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o because_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o perfect_a satiety_n we_o must_v purchase_v it_o here_o 5._o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o infinite_a comfort_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_n and_o to_o that_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n we_o must_v come_v by_o poverty_n and_o as_o all_o other_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o this_o fashion_n so_o the_o infinite_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o 14.11_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o three_o by_o this_o humility_n we_o avoid_v many_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o impediment_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o it_o many_o help_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n or_o house_n if_o they_o fall_v they_o crush_v themselves_o most_o miserable_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o fall_v if_o their_o hand_n or_o their_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v and_o what_o care_n must_v they_o have_v that_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n fall_v not_o so_o soon_o not_o so_o dangerous_o so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n run_v great_a hazard_n not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v climb_v and_o pretend_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o chair_n ruin_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o slide_v and_o tumble_v downward_o and_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o will_v strive_v to_o thrust_v we_o along_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o their_o reach_n be_v secure_a 5._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n among_o jew_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o al._n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v little_a also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o meanne_n of_o his_o estate_n help_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n he_o become_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o the_o people_n will_v have_v kill_v afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o kill_v his_o friend_n and_o son-in-law_n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o religion_n for_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o from_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a place_n of_o refuge_n where_o we_o may_v abide_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o unknown_a to_o us._n nativiâ—â—_n for_o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o important_a counsel_n which_o s._n bernard_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n comprise_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o but_o large_a in_o effect_n and_o substance_n love_v to_o be_v unknown_a unknown_a a_o obscurity_n so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o desireful_a thus_o to_o lie_v hide_v then_o to_o be_v renown_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v forget_v by_o man_n the_o more_o mindful_a god_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n the_o more_o graceful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n 12.4_o both_o which_o holy_a job_n do_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v laugh_v at_o a_o lamp_n contemptible_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o rich_a man_n 17._o prepare_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o place_n s._n gregory_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v deserve_o call_v a_o lamp_n and_o contemptible_a a_o lamp_n because_o inward_o it_o shine_v contemptible_a because_o outward_o it_o do_v not_o shine_v within_o it_o burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o charity_n without_o it_o glitter_v not_o with_o any_o glorious_a aspect_n he_o therefore_o be_v lightsome_a and_o be_v contemn_v that_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o be_v esteem_v abject_a who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o consider_v so_o great_a reward_n have_v not_o rather_o rank_a himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v contemn_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorious_a with_o god_n then_o with_o those_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n without_o and_o within_z have_v no_o worth_n in_o they_o 26._o in_o which_o regard_n i_o think_v religious_a man_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v direction_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o wit_n within_o of_o sweet_a wood_n guild_a and_o hang_v with_o silk_n curtain_n of_o violet_n and_o purple_a colour_n run_v upon_o ring_n of_o gold_n without_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o heat-cloath_n and_o sheepskin_n which_o make_v the_o outward_a show_n thereof_o but_o homely_a so_o a_o soul_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n abound_v with_o many_o rare_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o ornament_n as_o chastity_n patience_n obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o they_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n under_o the_o poor_a and_o abject_a habit_n which_o they_o wear_v which_o notwithstanding_o keep_v virtue_n in_o they_o the_o long_o because_o virtue_n be_v best_a preserve_v when_o it_o be_v hide_v if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o be_v spy_v by_o man_n thief_n will_v have_v about_o with_o it_o these_o thief_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n themselves_o bereave_v we_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v for_o our_o good_a work_n 6.16_o by_o eye_v and_o praise_v they_o that_o we_o may_v worthy_o fear_v that_o say_n thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o reward_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n 4._o among_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o embrace_v a_o religious_a course_n reckon_v the_o benefit_n of_o conceal_v our_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a 44._o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v needs_o hide_v it_o because_o the_o man_n that_o find_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hide_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o cloister_n and_o wood_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o much_o we_o gain_v by_o hide_v ourselves_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o one_o here_o among_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o a_o saint_n esteemed-of_a as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o he_o be_v daily_o reprehend_v and_o chide_v as_o if_o he_o do_v neglect_v his_o duty_n do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a benefit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hold_v saint_n before_o you_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v least_o receive_v here_o so_o final_a a_o reward_n you_o fail_v of_o your_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o
to_o account_v in_o judgement_n bear_v their_o bundle_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v again_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a 23.4_o who_o think_v only_o of_o thing_n present_a mind_v not_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o ever_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o neglect_v the_o life_n thereof_o do_v prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n before_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n receive_v not_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o with_o continual_a attention_n refer_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o body_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o work_n be_v past_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o work_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o which_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n after_o this_o life_n 3._o among_o these_o just_a man_n who_o s._n gregory_n commend_v religious_a people_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v give_v they_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o in_o it_o cant._n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v require_v to_o merit_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v it_o this_o s._n bernard_n call_v the_o two_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o deform_v much_o more_o if_o he_o want_v they_o both_o he_o that_o handle_v temporal_a thing_n for_o temporal_a respect_n want_v both_o he_o that_o do_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v deform_v in_o one_o of_o they_o now_o that_o in_o which_o religious_a people_n bestow_v themselves_o be_v god_n own_o business_n wherein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n uncredible_a what_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o secular_a people_n for_o there_o be_v usual_o two_o thing_n in_o secular_a people_n which_o do_v lessen_v their_o merit_n people_n or_o deprive_v they_o whole_o of_o it_o first_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n busy_a themselves_o in_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o maintain_v their_o child_n and_o family_n to_o place_v their_o daughter_n to_o furnish_v all_o other_o charge_n of_o housekeep_v second_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n their_o thought_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o and_o they_o may_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n now_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n only_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n serve_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o therefore_o can_v without_o impudency_n and_o injustice_n demand_v reward_n or_o hire_v of_o a_o other_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o noâ—_n current_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v on_o a_o time_n show_v in_o a_o strange_a vision_n to_o the_o great_a arsenius_n arsenius_n a_o famous_a heremit_fw-la first_o he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o man_n very_o busy_a in_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o up_o in_o a_o bundle_n he_o be_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o can_v not_o it_o be_v so_o big_a &_o heavy_a &_o to_o help_v himself_o he_o still_o cut_v down_o more_o wood_n &_o make_v his_o burden_n big_a and_o big_a again_o he_o see_v another_o labour_v all_o day_n to_o draw_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n without_o a_o bottom_n &_o it_o run_v all_o away_o this_o vision_n a_o angel_n interpret_v unto_o he_o &_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n for_o humane_a end_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o work_n present_o perish_v and_o avayle_v they_o nothing_o towards_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o the_o world_n so_o wise_a and_o wary_a as_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n careful_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o action_n themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n earthly_a they_o must_v be_v continual_o labour_v and_o toil_a to_o raise_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o endeavour_n of_o theirâ—_n be_v somewhat_o violent_a can_v last_v long_o and_o so_o they_o quick_o shrink_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o servant_n as_o their_o nature_n draw_v they_o it_o happen_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o religious_a people_n for_o first_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o good_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o family_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o business_n they_o have_v there_o it_o be_v proper_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o they_o labour_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o live_v well_o and_o upright_o with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o religion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o one_o serve_v as_o a_o friend_n the_o other_o as_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n by_o entreaty_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v do_v his_o friend_n some_o service_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o servant_n that_o dwell_v with_o his_o master_n all_o that_o he_o do_v must_v be_v for_o his_o master_n be_v service_n so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o force_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o attend_v god_n almightie_n business_n and_o day_n and_o night_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o purpose_n but_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o absence_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o moreover_o spiritual_a that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o proper_o earthly_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a or_o mingle_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o be_v the_o action_n which_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o prayer_n contemplation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n charity_n penance_n internal_a by_o contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o external_a by_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o which_o action_n a_o religious_a man_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o body_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o they_o tend_v direct_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v a_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v other_o work_n that_o be_v external_a yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o devotion_n to_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v opportunity_n and_o importune_o final_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o employment_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preparation_n to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n to_o study_v private_o or_o in_o public_a school_n to_o dispute_v to_o write_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v themselves_o or_o other_o and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o set_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o consequent_o unless_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o different_a end_n and_o intention_n from_o without_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n because_o these_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o meritorious_a unless_o they_o be_v mar_v by_o some_o extrinsical_a accident_n secular_a people_n business_n be_v of_o itself_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v with_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o able_a amid_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n as_o to_o stand_v perpetual_a sentinel_n watch_v over_o his_o work_n and_o always_o to_o keep_v his_o bow_n at_o that_o full_a bent_n that_o his_o arrow_n his_o action_n i_o mean_v may_v fly_v aloft_o
natural_a as_o among_o brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o kindred_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o society_n &_o bond_n voluntary_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o condition_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o point_n of_o â—â—ading_v or_o warfare_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o these_o particular_n be_v private_a to_o every_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v their_o own_o nothing_o private_a or_o particular_a nothing_o different_a or_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o business_n &_o endeavour_n and_o absolute_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v common_a among_o they_o beside_o those_o other_o bond_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v by_o consent_n and_o will_n so_o by_o consent_n and_o will_v they_o may_v be_v taken-in_a again_o &_o be_v usual_o taken-in_a either_o because_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n sort_v not_o well_o together_o or_o their_o fortune_n alter_v or_o the_o time_n be_v different_a or_o there_o arise_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o gain_n and_o commodity_n as_o not_o rich_a enough_o to_o content_v all_o party_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o keep_v any_o such_o society_n or_o combination_n long_o on_o foot_n religious_a man_n remain_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o purpose_n &_o firm_a deliberation_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o than_o they_o can_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o but_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o religious_a charity_n shall_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o voluntary_a obligation_n see_v doubtless_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o natural_a conjunction_n can_v â—heâ—e_n be_v any_o more_o near_o together_o then_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o who_o aâ—e_v derive_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o once_o lie_v in_o one_o belly_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o bâ—ne_n 14_o yet_o they_o seldom_o agree_v 〈…〉_z betwixt_o they_o very_o often_o and_o in_o their_o fashion_n and_o proceed_n they_o be_v very_o different_a and_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o that_o put_v their_o stock_n in_o common_a together_o or_o can_v long_o maintain_v they_o so_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o compare_v both_o the_o bond_n together_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n apo._n the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o brotherhood_n in_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v often_o at_o variance_n with_o itself_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v incessant_o peaceable_a that_o with_o emulation_n divide_v among_o themselves_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a this_o impart_v they_o with_o joy_n that_o often_o despise_v brethren_n in_o company_n of_o other_o this_o often_o give_v friendly_a entertainment_n to_o a_o stranger_n 5._o yea_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v write_v that_o no_o society_n or_o friendship_n can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o fast_o then_o if_o good_a man_n of_o like_a condition_n enter_v league_n and_o familiarity_n together_o to_o which_o purpose_n a_o say_n of_o antisthenes_n be_v much_o commend_v off_o that_o a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v and_o love_v than_o a_o kinsman_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o virtue_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o regard_n the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n suit_n better_o which_o s._n ambroâ—e_n express_v more_o solid_o 7._o &_o also_o in_o better_a term_n say_v i_o love_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o who_o i_o have_v beget_v to_o the_o gâ—â—spel_n then_o if_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nature_n more_o hot_a in_o love_n than_o grace_n certain_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o far_o more_o with_o who_o we_o make_v account_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o than_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o cassian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o collation_n bringeth-in_a the_o abbot_n abraham_n express_v more_o at_o large_a this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v vit_fw-mi &_o prefer_v by_o far_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v among_o religious_a before_o any_o conjunction_n which_o nature_n can_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o conjunction_n in_o which_o either_o by_o society_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o knot_n of_o consanguinity_n parent_n &_o child_n &_o cousin-germans_a and_o man_n &_o wife_n and_o other_o kindred_n be_v knit_v together_o be_v short_a and_o brickle_z the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n be_v often_o shutout_a from_o their_o father_n house_n and_o possession_n the_o communication_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wise_a may_v be_v bar_v sometime_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o brethren_n be_v broken-of_a by_o contentious_a division_n only_a monk_n maintain_v a_o perpetual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n possess_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n and_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o brethren_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o themselves_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o love_n and_o concord_n that_o 16.6_o which_o the_o same_o cassian_n relate_v of_o a_o speech_n of_o abbot_n joseph_n where_o he_o discomse_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n concord_n and_o unity_n may_v long_o endure_v all_o desire_n of_o wealth_n or_o other_o earthly_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o and_o moreover_o every_o one_o must_v barie_z himself_z of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o another_o judgement_n then_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v many_o of_o they_o true_o &_o sincere_o together_o &_o contrariwise_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o same_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o necessary_a where_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v cutof_a all_o cause_n of_o strife_n &_o voluntary_a obedience_n all_o passion_n of_o self-will_a 16.6_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o use_n thereof_o whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v wondrous_a well_o speak_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o religion_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o habit_n &_o diet_n see_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o man_n have_v but_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n against_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o s._n chrisostome_n opinion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o one_o religious_a man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o himself_o for_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n many_o member_n be_v hold_v in_o unity_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o in_o religion_n many_o man_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o one_o only_o soul_n of_o charity_n and_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o full_a of_o great_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o half_o a_o miracle_n that_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o age_n and_o disposition_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o force_v as_o to_o knit_v together_o so_o many_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n in_o so_o inward_a a_o conjunction_n of_o love_n &_o vision_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n and_o bred-up_a with_o the_o same_o milk_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o nor_o so_o much_o love_n betwixt_o they_o which_o s._n basil_n do_v worthy_o commend_v 1â—_n admit_v that_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v togeâ—ther_n in_o one_o by_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o behaviour_n and_o discipline_n that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o think_v that_o in_o many_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n but_o so_o many_o instrument_n which_o inward_a conjunction_n and_o concord_n among_o religious_a people_n though_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o mind_n 1â—_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o will_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o outward_a thing_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a enâ—â—â—ned_v by_o they_o they_o dwell_v together_o their_o apparel_n
be_v in_o this_o brotherlie_a community_n so_o temper_v that_o what_o may_v fail_v in_o one_o be_v uphold_v by_o another_o help_n and_o in_o fine_a as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n every_o one_o have_v something_o and_o all_o have_v al._n 10._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v always_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o kind_n &_o so_o many_o rare_a work_n have_v be_v achieve_v by_o they_o both_o for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o &_o in_o matter_n of_o learning_n wherein_o they_o have_v mighty_o flourish_v and_o derive_v a_o great_a esteem_n thereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o concord_n and_o connexion_n which_o enable_v and_o enâ—icheth_v every_o particular_a man_n with_o the_o ability_n and_o talent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o themselves_o alone_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v of_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o many_o workman_n aim_v at_o one_o thinâ—_n 11._o &_o labour_v in_o one_o business_n grow_v to_o a_o excessive_a height_n and_o be_v sudden_o dash_v and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n by_o no_o other_o engine_n then_o by_o disturbance_n of_o the_o same_o consent_n through_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o several_a language_n be_v utter_o disable_v thereby_o from_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n go_v about_o the_o seaventeenth_o fruit_n communication_n of_o good_a work_n chap._n xxix_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o religious_a unity_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o good_a work_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o family_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v communicate_v and_o how_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o good_a work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o every_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n work_n together_o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o glory_n and_o reward_n in_o heaven_n correspond_v to_o the_o measure_n and_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o mediator_n only_o by_o his_o pain_n and_o passion_n to_o have_v merit_v grace_n &_o glory_n for_o other_o the_o second_o commodity_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v that_o it_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a &_o this_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o other_o &_o whole_o apply_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o wil._n the_o three_o be_v impetration_n a_o great_a help_n towards_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v that_o be_v please_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v a_o reward_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o deserve_v help_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n and_o withstand_v our_o ghostly_a enemy_n overcome_v our_o passion_n abide_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a &_o difficult_a in_o fine_a to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o may_v conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o impetration_n may_v be_v also_o confer_v upon_o another_o by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v consist_v for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v justifying-grace_n for_o another_o he_o may_v merit_v notwithstanding_o those_o help_n whereby_o justifying-grace_n be_v easy_o increase_v 2._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n work_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v communicate_v the_o one_o by_o will_n as_o it_o be_v bestow_v my_o wealth_n upon_o another_o by_o my_o own_o gift_n the_o other_o without_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a consequence_n for_o suppose_v that_o some_o join_v in_o a_o community_n together_o it_o follow_v natural_o of_o itself_o though_o none_o of_o they_o think_v thereof_o that_o all_o their_o work_n &_o merit_n be_v common_a among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v the_o bond_n or_o tie_v which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o insomuch_o that_o where_o that_o be_v &_o the_o straight_a &_o firm_a it_o be_v the_o communion_n also_o of_o merit_n &_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o ample_a &_o full_a and_o we_o may_v declare_v it_o by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o natural_a &_o outward_a society_n or_o company_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v in_o likeness_n of_o nature_n which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o all_o man_n as_o the_o sea_n and_o seashore_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n again_o those_o of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v more_o near_o link_v &_o have_v many_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o as_o their_o language_n and_o many_o right_n and_o duty_n a_o near_a degree_n than_o this_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o city_n wherein_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o the_o street_n the_o court_n the_o law_n church_n custom_n the_o nearness_n of_o affinity_n &_o kindred_n be_v yet_o a_o straight_a tie_n &_o the_o near_a of_o all_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n and_o family_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a possession_n money_n householdstuff_n nobility_n also_o and_o honour_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n we_o speak_v off_o the_o great_a society_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o among_o they_o doubtless_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a so_o every_o particular_a man_n among_o they_o have_v some_o share_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o david_n reflecting-on_a do_v much_o rejoice_n say_v i_o be_o partaker_n with_o all_o that_o â—eare_z thou_o and_o that_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n and_o diverse_a other_o interpret_v this_o place_n 18.63_o beside_o this_o general_a conjunction_n of_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n all_o religious_a people_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n or_o institute_n they_o be_v have_v a_o near_a tie_n ground_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o euangelical_n perfection_n in_o the_o same_o vow_n &_o abrenuntiation_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n near_o than_o this_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religious_a family_n where_o all_o have_v the_o same_o superior_n and_o rule_n and_o rite_n the_o selfsame_a end_n commodity_n and_o incommodity_n and_o all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o wherefore_o as_o in_o a_o wel-ordered_n family_n whatsoever_o one_o brother_n acquire_v he_o acquire_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o in_o a_o company_n of_o merchant_n the_o gain_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n &_o the_o increase_n which_o arise_v be_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a lucre_n must_v needs_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o such_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n as_o be_v link_v together_o by_o a_o spiritual_a knot_n and_o tie_v which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n whereof_o do_v express_v the_o conjunction_n of_o religious_a people_n more_o natural_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o body_n receive_v sustenance_n so_o as_o though_o one_o member_n take_v pain_n in_o get_v it_o a_o other_o in_o chew_v another_o in_o digest_v it_o yet_o the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n be_v equal_o derive_v into_o all_o the_o member_n all_o be_v refresh_v all_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o without_o any_o contention_n or_o difference_n and_o see_v it_o happen_v thus_o in_o nature_n shall_v not_o grace_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n yes_o doubtless_o and_o the_o more_o perfect_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a and_o more_o effectual_a to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n leo_n say_v though_o every_o member_n be_v not_o alike_o beautiful_a and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o part_n all_o can_v deserve_v alike_o quaâ—r_n yet_o the_o connexion_n of_o charity_n make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o comeliness_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v
majesty_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o couple_v with_o virtue_n that_o religion_n without_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o virtue_n because_o every_o body_n can_v discover_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v not_o only_o inward_o wherewith_o all_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o outward_o it_o have_v that_o also_o which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a into_o admiration_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o worth_n and_o nobility_n it_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o greatness_n with_o the_o world_n but_o far_o above_o it_o this_o second_o book_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o subject_n in_o itself_o pleasant_a and_o wherein_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v such_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o man_n religion_n that_o have_v so_o joyful_o spurn_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o worldly_a prefer_v 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o they_o have_v or_o at_o leastwise_o infinite_o desire_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o profit_n can_v put_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n into_o they_o but_o that_o together_o with_o profit_n they_o see_v great_a honour_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o business_n gregory_n 9_o and_o among_o many_o strange_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o one_o more_o signal_n then_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o former_a religious_a course_n that_o be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o journey_n but_o in_o company_n of_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n that_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v might_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v a_o monastery_n along_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v so_o continual_o mourn_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o religious_a quiet_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o his_o tear_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o speak_v thus_o my_o unfortunate_a mind_n gore_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o excessive_a business_n dialog_n call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o a_o life_n it_o lead_v once_o in_o the_o monastery_n how_o far_o all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v beneath_o it_o how_o far_o it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o how_o it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o think_v but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o confine_v within_o the_o body_n it_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n by_o contemplation_n and_o death_n which_o to_o every_o one_o most_o common_o be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n be_v welcome_a to_o my_o mind_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o life_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n past_a but_o now_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n it_o be_v moil_v with_o business_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o after_o the_o comeliness_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o quiet_a which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v disfigure_v with_o the_o dirt_n of_o terrene_a action_n i_o weigh_v what_o i_o suffer_v i_o weigh_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v and_o while_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v forgo_v that_o which_o i_o endure_v be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o open_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o my_o mind_n be_o beat_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o my_o former_a life_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v my_o eye_n back_o i_o sigh_v at_o the_o shore_n which_o i_o see_v behind_o i_o seq_n 11._o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o else_o where_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o with_o like_a inward_a feel_n and_o by_o this_o his_o complaint_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o discover_v something_o in_o â—_o religious_a life_n so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a that_o in_o that_o height_n of_o promotion_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v it_o and_o his_o example_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o every_o body_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n can_v not_o notwithstanding_o quench_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v not_o with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o the_o other_o in_o appearance_n which_o he_o possess_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n are._n chap._n i._n that_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o love_n of_o they_o only_o for_o that_o all_o must_v do_v but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forgo_v to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o much_o more_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o conceive_v and_o establish_v as_o a_o certain_a ground_n how_o imperfect_a and_o abject_a all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o unworthy_a the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o man_n for_o so_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v content_a to_o want_v that_o by_o the_o absence_n whereof_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a loss_n and_o second_o that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v will_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a and_o wherein_o true_a worth_n do_v consist_v 2_o first_o therefore_o all_o earthly_a thing_n themselves_o let_v they_o carry_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o magnifical_a a_o show_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o bare_a and_o slender_a and_o of_o little_a value_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n several_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o element_n and_o with_o the_o large_a circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o of_o no_o great_a compass_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n part_n of_o it_o take_v up_o with_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a place_n the_o remaynder_n divide_v into_o province_n and_o kingdom_n kingdom_n again_o into_o city_n and_o town_n town_n into_o house_n and_o domain_v and_o the_o several_a possession_n of_o particular_a man_n what_o a_o small_a parcel_n now_o god_n wot_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o every_o particular_a socrates_n 3._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o witty_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o perceave_v that_o alcibiades_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o hiâ—_n wealth_n and_o large_a possession_n he_o draw_v he_o a_o side_n to_o a_o map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v he_o attica_n which_o be_v his_o country_n in_o the_o map_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ready_o point_v at_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v he_o where_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n lay_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o map_n wherefore_o then_o reply_v socrates_n be_v thou_o so_o proud_a of_o thy_o possession_n see_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o man_n think_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o possession_n great_a not_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a but_o because_o themselves_o be_v little_a as_o emitt_n make_v account_n of_o their_o little_a nest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v large_a palace_n and_o bestow_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o
grass_n 24_o his_o day_n lâ—ke_v the_o slow_a of_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v he_o perish_v and_o s._n james_n compare_v man_n life_n to_o a_o vapour_n job_n call_v it_o a_o point_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n appear_v evident_o to_o be_v but_o a_o point_n when_o it_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o can_v have_v a_o end_n be_v but_o short_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o youth_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o more_o express_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v back_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o very_a time_n in_o which_o now_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v quick_o see_v how_o short_a it_o be_v see_v once_o it_o can_v have_v a_o end_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n have_v live_v till_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o seemeâ—_n so_o long_o behold_v the_o end_n be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v be_v nothing_o because_o all_o be_v go_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n be_v also_o nothing_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o moment_n more_o to_o live_v where_o then_o be_v that_o long_a time_n contain_v betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v it_o be_v consume_v as_o if_o have_v never_o be_v uncertain_a 8._o which_o incommoditie_n have_v yet_o a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o small_a pittance_n of_o time_n which_o nature_n have_v allot_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a every_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o chance_n and_o adventure_n that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n they_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o brittle_a that_o every_o little_a encounter_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v maâ—â—_n of_o glass_n the_o chance_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n by_o robery_n tempest_n war_n oppression_n of_o great_a man_n and_o infinite_a other_o accident_n that_o it_o be_v not_o conceavable_a how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o every_o thing_n to_o perish_v &_o to_o be_v change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o easy_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v any_o thing_n long_o which_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o this_o life_n in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_z man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o meat_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o riches_n they_o take_v pleasure_n also_o in_o vice_n &_o time_n but_o sorrow_n enter_v upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o joy_n &_o pleasure_n because_o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o take_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v changeable_a must_v needs_o change_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v we_o light_v a_o taper_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o fire_n but_o a_o torch_n '_o a_o taper_n and_o the_o fire_n itself_o consume_v that_o which_o feed_v it_o and_o be_v not_o feed_v but_o by_o consume_v &_o as_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o fire_n also_o fail_v as_o therefore_o smoke_n &_o darkness_n wait_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o flame_n so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o joyful_a thing_n end_v in_o sorrow_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n excellent_o well_o special_o that_o all_o these_o temporal_a thing_n be_v so_o very_o unconstant_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o external_a violence_n but_o decay_n sudden_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o and_o fall_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o our_o finger_n while_o we_o handle_v they_o as_o more_z and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n stately_a building_n and_o the_o like_a how_o can_v therefore_o that_o long_o continue_v which_o be_v continual_o eat_v out_o it_o seize_v 9_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o a_o answer_n which_o s._n macarius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a tribune_n for_o pass_v the_o river_n of_o niles_n with_o another_o macarius_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o but_o poor_o clad_v and_o in_o fashion_n somewhat_o contemptible_a and_o two_o tribune_n pass_v in_o the_o same_o boat_n rich_o apparel_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o horse_n and_o follower_n one_o of_o the_o tribune_n spy_v the_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n sittle_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o boat_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v happy_a that_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v s._n macarius_n macarius_n we_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n make_v fool_n of_o you_o with_o which_o short_a and_o saddaine_a reply_n the_o man_n be_v so_o strike_v at_o hart_n and_o his_o understanding_n so_o enlighten_v that_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o present_o make_v away_o all_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n perform_v that_o which_o s._n bernard_n advise_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o it_o and_o penetrate_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n deliver_v in_o his_o moral_n 12._o we_o can_v long_o remain_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v for_o either_o die_a we_o leave_v they_o or_o they_o perish_v do_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o while_o we_o live_v 10._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v great_a base_a and_o certain_a and_o long_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o in_o that_o fashion_n in_o which_o we_o have_v they_o a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o if_o we_o enter_v due_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o they_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o our_o five_o sense_n which_o be_v common_a to_o beast_n and_o wherein_o many_o beast_n go_v far_o beyond_o us._n and_o consequent_o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v they_o be_v but_o base_a and_o infirm_a and_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o they_o but_o very_o small_a for_o our_o sight_n only_o take_v pleasure_n in_o some_o as_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o field_n and_o wood_n in_o some_o out_o taste_v some_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v lock_v up_o in_o chest_n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o owner_n reach_n that_o they_o can_v never_o set_v eye_n or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o moreover_o in_o thing_n for_o example_n which_o please_v the_o palate_n it_o be_v tâ—e_v savour_n only_o which_o give_v contentment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o consequent_o we_o never_o thorough_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o smell_v only_o be_v for_o use_v in_o other_o the_o colour_n and_o so_o if_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o least_o parcel_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n 11._o final_o trouble_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o small_a uncertain_a good_a which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o be_v alwaise_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o good_a which_o they_o present_v we_o with_o that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n take_v in_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a but_o be_v allwaise_v necessary_o clip_v and_o abate_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v prove_v this_o by_o many_o occurrence_n which_o happen_v daily_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernaâ—d_v to_o sophia_n a_o noble_a lady_n sophiam_fw-la of_o the_o deceitful_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n where_o have_v first_o discourse_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v further_a of_o the_o very_a continuance_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a permanency_n of_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v have_v it_o not_o more_o trouble_v then_o pleasure_n while_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o your_o own_o while_o you_o stand_v defend_v of_o it_o when_o you_o envy_v when_o you_o be_v jealous_a when_o you_o be_v
continual_o hunt_v after_o something_o which_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v never_o quench_v by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v get_v what_o rest_n do_v you_o find_v in_o your_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n soon_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v the_o trouble_n remain_v and_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o 12._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o natural_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n creature_n and_o show_v we_o more_o evident_o how_o base_a imperfect_a all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o creator_n for_o as_o a_o poor_a country_n â—_z bear_v and_o breed_v in_o some_o out_o village_n will_v ever_o think_v his_o cottage_n and_o his_o clout_n something_o till_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o their_o building_n and_o retinue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n he_o shall_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v thorough_o into_o they_o we_o must_v raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o infinity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o i_o insinuate_v before_o be_v but_o a_o point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o and_o more_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n what_o be_v a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v name_v not_o 13._o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v so_o poor_a and_o so_o weak_a a_o consistence_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o near_o not_o be_v then_o be_v special_o if_o we_o set_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o ever_o permanent_a existence_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o excessive_a distance_n job_n say_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o only_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n be_v there_o not_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n the_o air_n and_o all_o fly_a fowl_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o principal_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o subsist_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v they_o do_v maintain_v they_o they_o can_v be_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v who_o be_v principal_o and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o who_o be_o so_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o all_o which_o put_v together_o will_v easy_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n that_o not_o only_o one_o field_n or_o one_o house_n or_o any_o private_a man_n possession_n which_o be_v often_o but_o small_a in_o every_o body_n eye_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o be_v world_n without_o number_n in_o one_o man_n possession_n be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v contemn_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n ii_o this_o ground_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v wherein_o true_a nobility_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a common_o man_n think_v it_o be_v wealth_n or_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n of_o descent_n which_o make_v they_o honourable_a moâ—â—â—_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v people_n shut_v their_o eye_n to_o internal_a and_o invincible_a thing_n and_o feed_v themselves_o only_o with_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o they_o respect_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v about_o he_o value_v 2._o this_o error_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v open_a and_o confute_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o we_o value_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o who_o esteem_v of_o a_o house_n as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o habitation_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o horse_n as_o they_o be_v most_o serviceable_a either_o for_o the_o plough_n or_o for_o the_o race_n or_o saddle_n and_o so_o in_o small_a thing_n we_o commend_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o honour_v man_n only_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o less_o deserve_a honour_n for_o wealth_n apparel_n a_o good_a house_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o outward_a but_o inferior_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o add_v any_o honour_n or_o ornament_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a both_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a value_n and_o not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o see_v himself_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o second_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v wide_a of_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o i_o for_o example_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o learning_n or_o you_o of_o i_o just_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o brag_v of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o possession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o glorious_a in_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o not_o of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o s._n bern._n say_v true_o of_o one_o kind_n â—_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o al._n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o borrow_v beauty_n of_o mousefurre_n or_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o worm_n the_o true_a ornament_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o else_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o be_v the_o proper_a ornament_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a honour_n and_o worth_a these_o be_v his_o own_o &_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o deserve_v according_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o every_o body_n 4._o which_o s._n ambr_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o ponder_v how_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v commend_v not_o for_o nobility_n of_o descent_n but_o for_o justice_n &_o perfection_n the_o descent_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o man_n descend_v from_o man_n so_o the_o lineage_n of_o soul_n be_v virtue_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o much_o in_o other_o word_n 14._o our_o religion_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o person_n nor_o stand_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o consider_v every_o one_o mind_n it_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o noble_a or_o servile_a condition_n by_o his_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o time_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n with_o god_n &_o the_o great_a nobility_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v but_o in_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o descent_n see_v all_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n equal_o prize_v and_o honour_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v by_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v write_v and_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n whereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v falsehood_n what_o be_v vain_a and_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a can_v think_v no_o other_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n agatha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n make_v to_o judge_n quintian_n be_v pertinent_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o her_o tooth_n as_o a_o disgrace_n that_o be_v horn_n as_o she_o be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lead_v the_o base_a and_o servile_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a freedom_n
word_n virg._n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o you_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v attain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n without_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persevere_v chaste_a in_o virginity_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o equality_n of_o virgin_n with_o the_o angel_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o a_o far_a dignity_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o if_o we_o be_v as_o angel_n not_o in_o flesh_n for_o to_o be_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o un_o worthy_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v the_o command_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v unworthy_a wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v spiritual_o and_o perform_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o constant_o mortify_v the_o work_n thereof_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o flesh_n virg._n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v of_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o or_o who_o can_v express_v with_o word_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o it_o imitate_v upon_o earth_n neither_o without_o reason_n do_v it_o seek_v in_o heaven_n a_o form_n of_o live_v have_v find_v itself_o a_o spouse_n in_o heaven_n surmount_v the_o cloud_n the_o air_n the_o star_n the_o angel_n it_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o open_a breast_n and_o who_o will_v have_v let_v pass_v so_o great_a a_o good_a have_v once_o find_v it_o final_o it_o be_v not_o my_o say_n only_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mâ—rry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n cassian_n have_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o no_o less_o eloquent_a term_n to_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z say_v he_o to_o be_v compass_v round_o a_o bout_n with_o brickle_z flesh_n and_o not_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o raise_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wing_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o so_o lofty_a and_o so_o heavenly_a a_o reward_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n pull_v he_o out_o of_o thâ—_n earthly_a slough_n for_o by_o no_o virtue_n be_v man_n of_o flesh_n so_o proper_o equalise_v with_o the_o spiritual_a angel_n by_o imitation_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o chastity_n by_o which_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n denizen_n of_o heaven_n possess_v here_o now_o in_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o which_o hereafter_o be_v promise_v jesus_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o fleshly_a corruption_n let_v we_o hear_v s._n gregory_n nazâ—anzen_n also_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o sublimenesse_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n surpass_v the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n shall_v not_o breed_v of_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o crow_v over_o nature_n flesh_n blind_v we_o to_o the_o world_n reason_n raise_v we_o to_o god_n flesh_n hold_v we_o down_o reason_n lift_v we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v we_o wing_n flesh_n imprison_v we_o but_o love_n set_v we_o free_a 5._o wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o reason_n we_o must_v needs_o admire_v the_o great_a splendour_n of_o chastity_n which_o rank_v we_o not_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n a_o honour_n so_o much_o hunt_v after_o by_o man_n but_o with_o the_o celestical_a power_n and_o principality_n 4â—_n and_o yet_o s._n bernard_n step_v a_o degree_n further_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v clear_a what_o be_v more_o beautiful_a say_v he_o than_o chastity_n which_o cleanse_v he_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o unclean_a generation_n and_o make_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o a_o enemy_n a_o man_n a_o angleâ—_n a_o man_n that_o be_v chaste_a disser_v somewhat_o from_o a_o angel_n but_o in_o happiness_n not_o in_o virtue_n â—f_o the_o angel_n chastity_n be_v more_o happy_a man_n be_v more_o heroical_a chastity_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o represent_v uâ—to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mortality_n chastity_n alone_o amid_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n challenge_v as_o a_o glorious_a thing_n the_o life_n of_o that_o happy_a country_n where_o they_o seal_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v give_v we_o in_o earth_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o heavenly_a conversation_n chastity_n preserve_v the_o frail_a vessel_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o of_o en_fw-fr be_v in_o hazard_n of_o break_v and_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o sanctification_n and_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o most_o odoriferous_a balsam_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n incorrupt_v it_o refrain_v our_o sense_n it_o bind_v our_o member_n from_o lose_v idleness_n from_o corrupt_a desire_n from_o the_o rot_a pleasure_n of_o flesh_n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v as_o rot_v as_o beast_n in_o their_o dung_n saint_n chrysostome_n jump_v with_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n 79._o and_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n in_o what_o do_v elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n true_a lover_n of_o integrity_n differ_v from_o the_o angel_n true_o in_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n look_v narrow_o into_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a mould_n turn_v rather_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o earth-dwelling_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o endeavour_n arrive_v to_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n with_o what_o fortitude_n must_v they_o be_v endue_v virg._n what_o rare_a course_n of_o life_n must_v they_o necessary_o hold_v we_o may_v add_v s._n basil_n who_o in_o the_o book_n above_o montion_v of_o virginity_n discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o preserve_v themselves_o continent_n be_v certain_o angel_n in_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o do_v excessive_o honour_v the_o mortal_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v they_o be_v angel_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n but_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n free_a from_o the_o encumber_n of_o flesh_n preserve_v their_o integrity_n because_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v impregnable_a seat_v near_o to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o all_o our_o god_n but_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n strive_v many_o year_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o allurement_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a endeavour_n overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o rare_a courage_n and_o constancy_n live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n in_o incorruption_n equal_a in_o purity_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n extol_v continency_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n other_o lift_v it_o yet_o high_o god_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o divine_a purity_n climacus_n among_o the_o rest_n adventure_v to_o say_v that_o chastity_n be_v the_o near_a similitude_n 1â—_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v with_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_n nor_o corruptible_a delight_v much_o in_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n contrariwise_a the_o devil_n delight_n in_o dishonesty_n and_o there_o want_v not_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v they_o rejoice_v in_o no_o vice_n so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o but_o s._n basil_n go_v more_o profound_o to_o work_v virginitate_fw-la virginity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n
this_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o annoy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o lustful_a concupiscence_n but_o feel_v a_o cool_a dewy_a wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v so_o temper_n and_o abate_v that_o parch_a heat_n which_o be_v so_o general_a to_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o more_o delightful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o live_v chaste_a 12._o moreover_o in_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o body_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o power_n of_o use_v not_o only_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o even_o of_o marriage_n marriage_n be_v so_o whole_o cut_v off_o that_o all_o marriage_n be_v eveâ—_o after_o utter_o void_a as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o give_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a chastity_n because_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o unseemline_v of_o thaâ—_n pleasure_n certain_o the_o far_o a_o body_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o the_o more_o laudable_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o though_o he_o will_v he_o can_v use_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o lawful_o be_v true_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o point_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o eunuch_n which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o be_v of_o man_n make_v so_o but_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o understand_v of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v take_v for_o voluntary_a continency_n and_o not_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o continency_n but_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v the_o act_n but_o do_v for_o ever_o cut_v of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o act_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n import_v as_o much_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o do_v continual_o geld_v themselves_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n shall_v live_v chaste_a but_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la castraverunt_fw-la they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o point_v at_o those_o that_o by_o once_o make_v a_o vow_n have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o use_v any_o such_o act_n ever_o after_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v divine_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 5.6.5_o who_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o do_v also_o fall_v upon_o this_o in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n wither_v away_o because_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n they_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v my_o sabbaoth_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o place_n within_o my_o house_n &_o within_o my_o wall_n &_o a_o name_n better_o than_o son_n &_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o be_v these_o eunuch_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v and_o promise_v but_o religious_a people_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o abstayn_v from_o the_o toilsome_a and_o seruiâ—_n work_v of_o earthly_a business_n and_o whole_o attend_v upon_o god_n they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o confirm_v it_o by_o vow_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v because_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o obedience_n they_o depart_v not_o a_o haires-breadth_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o holy_a wil._n these_o man_n therefore_o though_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o have_v moreover_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o or_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o therefore_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o happy_a then_o son_n anâ—_n daughter_n in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o s._n basil_n do_v discourse_n upon_o it_o virg_n be_v not_o only_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o be_v in_o that_o rank_n and_o place_n therein_o as_o shall_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n which_o succession_n of_o child_n may_v have_v bring_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o s._n augustin_n add_v 25._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n proper_a to_o themselves_o &_o not_o common_a tâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o therefore_o perhaps_o be_v learn_v a_o name_n because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n which_o glory_n and_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v also_o intend_v to_o express_v in_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a 3.14_o and_o undefiled_a and_o the_o eunuch_n that_o have_v not_o wrought_v iniquity_n with_o his_o hand_n nor_o think_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o god_n the_o choice_a guiâ—t_n of_o faith_n seal_v be_v â—iven_v he_o and_o a_o most_o acceptable_a portion_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o most_o welcome_a or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o term_v most_o acceptable_a portion_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o other_o eunuch_n than_o the_o eunuch_n of_o god_n who_o have_v voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o for_o ever_o of_o all_o delight_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o part_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o owe_v they_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o future_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n divine_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o chastity_n must_v be_v very_o great_a see_v it_o shine_v even_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n see_v in_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n &_o splendour_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obscure_v that_o it_o rather_o add_v grace_n &_o brightness_n to_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n that_o this_o state_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o most_o curious_a rich_a jewel_n unknown_a a_o long_a time_n upon_o earth_n but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o first_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n flesh_n then_o deliver_v to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o deck_v therewith_o and_o her_o grace_n and_o beauty_n high_o set_v forth_o by_o it_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a and_o amiable_a both_o to_o her_o spouse_n and_o god_n her_o father_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o felicity_n 22._o which_o call_v he_o bless_v that_o have_v seed_n in_o zion_n and_o promise_v of_o riches_n but_o present_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v foot_n on_o earth_n he_o enact_v a_o new_a law_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o wiâ—_n that_o he_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v also_o angel_n be_v râ—_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n v._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o obedience_n which_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o capable_a to_o understand_v by_o other_o mean_n the_o example_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o it_o find_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n if_o he_o see_v another_o that_o be_v skilful_a buy_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o set_v great_o by_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a his_o money_n so_o in_o weigh_v the_o desert_n of_o whatsoever_o virtue_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o of_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rule_v ourselves_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o as_o we_o know_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v not_o mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o do_v 2.8_o
and_o action_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v liberty_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o man_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o so_o violent_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a when_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n but_o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o we_o will_v be_v free_a if_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o very_a forbid_v of_o it_o do_v whet_v our_o desire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n do_v of_o itself_o delight_n us._n wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o we_o the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a in_o break_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a then_o in_o overcome_v any_o other_o natural_a propension_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v carry_v towards_o they_o by_o a_o more_o violent_a current_n if_o therefore_o we_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o oblation_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o thing_n the_o worth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o offer_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o perfect_a overcome_v and_o subdue_a nature_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n gregory_n do_v interpret_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 21.28_o the_o obedient_a man_n shall_v speak_v victory_n because_o say_v he_o while_o we_o humble_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o voice_n 10._o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o within_o our_o heart_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o do_v show_v the_o magnificence_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mean_o good_a but_o thing_n very_o special_o good_a compare_v with_o obedience_n do_v lose_v of_o their_o light_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o star_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v s._n gregorie_n saying_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v best_o understand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d best_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n 2._o but_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n better_a be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v see_v say_v s._n gregory_n in_o what_o height_n of_o perfection_n the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n be_v place_v the_o prophet_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o the_o divine_a oblation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o great_a austerity_n of_o conversation_n holocauste_n to_o the_o compunction_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n better_o therefore_o be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v rather_o than_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n always_o to_o subject_v our_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o pinch_v our_o body_n by_o extremity_n of_o fast_v or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o private_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o oily_a devotion_n but_o yet_o obedience_n be_v better_a because_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o director_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n those_o that_o do_v fast_o and_o weep_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n miracle_n 7._o final_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o often_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n &_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a sanctity_n in_o he_o so_o among_o virtue_n we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v canonize_v they_o the_o rather_o &_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o veneration_n the_o more_o their_o gratefulness_n to_o god_n have_v be_v show_v by_o miracle_n but_o who_o can_v reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n all_o book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o world_n how_o high_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v s._n paul_n paul_n disciple_n of_o great_a s._n antony_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o master_n in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o to_o who_o s._n antony_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v those_o that_o himself_o can_v not_o cure_v so_o by_o s._n anthony_n his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o point_v at_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v &_o many_o notable_a fact_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o record_n to_o this_o day_n john_n john_n be_v also_o very_o famous_a in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n in_o jest_n bid_v to_o bring_v a_o lioness_n unto_o he_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o earnest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o follow_v she_o when_o she_o flee_v and_o cry_v after_o she_o in_o his_o abbot_n name_n to_o stand_v take_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o by_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n cast_v his_o son_n into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o take_v hiâ—_n out_o again_o whole_a &_o find_v he_o certain_o imitate_v abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o go_v beyond_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v he_o safe_a again_o an_o other_o john_n for_o 3._o year_n together_o water_v a_o dry_a stake_n every_o day_n as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o fetch_v his_o water_n a_o great_a way_n of_o at_o last_o it_o bear_v green_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n which_o his_o master_n gather_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o the_o brother_n behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n no_o less_o wonderful_a be_v that_o which_o climacus_n record_v of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v innocentius_n this_o man_n in_o his_o life-time_n be_v much_o devote_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o obedient_a man_n can_v not_o die_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o s._n columbanus_n be_v also_o very_o memorable_a that_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n which_o himself_n have_v found_v and_o find_v almost_o all_o sick_a he_o use_v no_o other_o physic_n but_o call_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n to_o thresh_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o hard_a task_n especial_o for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o stand_v on_o their_o leg_n some_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o bed_n other_o desirous_a to_o obey_v come_v down_o to_o their_o work_n all_o these_o be_v present_o so_o perfect_o cure_v of_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o grudge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o slackness_n and_o distrust_n have_v their_o ague_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o s._n columban_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v they_o have_v foretell_v 8._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o read_v of_o a_o other_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o obedience_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o virtue_n two_o natural_a brethren_n live_v in_o one_o monastery_n one_o of_o they_o practise_a obedience_n very_o much_o the_o other_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o austerity_n this_o last_o to_o try_v the_o other_o sanctity_n command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o a_o river_n that_o be_v full_a of_o crocodile_n which_o he_o do_v without_o delay_n and_o the_o cruel_a serpent_n come_v fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n not_o long_o after_o they_o happen_v both_o upon_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o fall_v joint_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o man_n come_v to_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v secret_o in_o his_o thought_n attribute_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o abbot_n chide_v
contemn_v both_o we_o may_v neither_o fear_v the_o one_o nor_o care_n for_o the_o other_o great_a s._n antony_n shall_v be_v our_o precedent_n in_o this_o kind_n great_a of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o whereas_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o two_o son_n constance_n and_o constantius_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o most_o submissive_a &_o courteous_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o glory_v in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v think_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o any_o time_n write_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v in_o outward_a appearance_n a_o great_a power_n their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o they_o live_v and_o die_v as_o other_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v be_v that_o god_n have_v send_v letter_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o law_n the_o fummarie_n of_o his_o will_n &_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o only_o son_n which_o notwithstanding_o his_o brethren_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v they_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slight_v the_o courtesy_n of_o so_o great_a prince_n he_o write_v back_o unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o clementie_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n themselves_o appear_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a lord_n of_o al._n this_o mind_n so_o noble_a and_o so_o high_a seat_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n contemn_v they_o all_o as_o dust_n s._n antony_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o religion_n but_o suck_v it_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o we_o also_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o same_o school_n may_v easy_o gain_v the_o like_a and_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o call_n do_v require_v it_o and_o doubtless_o instil_v it_o into_o us._n how_o noble_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a kindred_n chap._n vii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o set_v all_o earthly_a thing_n at_o naught_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v any_o more_o with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o people_n of_o high_a degree_n of_o promotion_n and_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n to_o foretake_v our_o kindred_n and_o near_a ally_n in_o blood_n for_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n far_o more_o intense_a more_z natural_a and_o more_o deep_o root_v in_o us._n kindred_n for_o what_o likeness_n or_o what_o connexion_n have_v a_o man_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n but_o with_o man_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a affinity_n and_o special_o with_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v dissemble_v and_o that_o this_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n ground_v in_o reason_n as_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o force_n we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o beast_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o yong-ones_a stick_v not_o to_o venture_v life_n and_o limb_n and_o consequent_o the_o strong_a this_o bond_n and_o tie_n be_v the_o great_a force_n be_v require_v to_o break_v it_o and_o a_o hart_n more_o resolute_a either_o to_o abide_v or_o to_o act_v this_o disjunction_n so_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o as_o it_o raise_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o overcom_v also_o this_o natural_a affection_n part_v a_o man_n from_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o bring_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v league_n with_o other_o who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o to_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o live_v with_o they_o then_o with_o his_o own_o natural_a kindred_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o see_v a_o father_n of_o many_o child_n ofttimes_o lament_v and_o grieve_v so_o bitter_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o one_o among_o they_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o stock_n be_v sound_a and_o safe_a what_o grief_n shall_v they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o nature_n be_v who_o lose_v all_o at_o once_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n friend_n domestical_o and_o all_o that_o nature_n or_o custom_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n have_v link_v they_o so_o long_o &_o so_o deep_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o nature_n therefore_o that_o work_v this_o strange_a effect_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_a grace_n from_o heaven_n and_o plenty_n of_o virtue_n and_o infuse_v from_o above_o nature_n 2._o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v challenge_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o great_a work_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o sever_v man_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o he_o term_v this_o grace_n a_o sword_n 10.31_o for_o as_o a_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o use_v to_o cut_v a-sunder_o thing_n which_o grow_v fast_o together_o so_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o natural_a tie_n of_o affinity_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o can_v be_v sever_v but_o by_o a_o force_n as_o strong_a as_o iron_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n draw_v to_o himself_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o will_v and_o part_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_v and_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o before_o live_v most_o dear_o link_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n inspire_v afterward_o by_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n shall_v so_o sudden_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o they_o with_o that_o constant_a resolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o do_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o signal_n they_o that_o remain_v weep_v for_o he_o that_o go_v he_o that_o go_v away_o be_v full_o of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o because_o even_o before_o he_o part_n with_o they_o he_o be_v already_o cut_v off_o and_o sever_v from_o they_o by_o this_o divine_a sword_n and_o therefore_o part_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o feeling_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v still_o link_v to_o he_o &_o consequent_o feel_v much_o grief_n in_o part_v theodoret_n recount_v of_o one_o marcianus_n hist._n a_o man_n of_o noble_a extraction_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o he_o betake_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n that_o be_v seat_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o many_o year_n his_o sister_n who_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v come_v with_o her_o son_n that_o be_v under_o age_n and_o many_o present_n to_o the_o monastery_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v she_o only_o he_o admit_v the_o child_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v send_v he_o home_o with_o some_o good_a instruction_n and_o when_o she_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o accept_v of_o the_o present_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v if_o not_o as_o he_o be_v her_o kinsman_n yet_o as_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o may_v have_v need_n of_o they_o he_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n how_o many_o monastery_n of_o poor_a people_n do_v you_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n before_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o see_v you_o bestow_v not_o these_o present_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v clear_v you_o present_v they_o i_o for_o hinder_v sake_n and_o so_o constant_o he_o reject_v they_o al._n which_o fact_n of_o his_o theodoret_n do_v so_o extol_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n above_o nature_n fashion_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n doubtless_o therefore_o this_o disposition_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o the_o holie-ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o and_o require_v great_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a command_n which_o our_o lord_n
himself_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarean_a which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o vow_n our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v without_o we_o but_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o employ_v not_o a_o other_n be_v but_o our_o own_o labour_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o vow_n that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n ix_o christian_n the_o only_o wealth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v virtue_n he_o that_o have_v little_a virtue_n be_v poor_a he_o that_o have_v much_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o rich_a and_o the_o more_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a he_o be_v how_o much_o be_v therefore_o religion_n to_o be_v esteem_v where_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o virtue_n only_o but_o absolute_o all_o in_o great_a abundance_n concur_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o one_o virtue_n be_v want_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o weak_a by_o it_o vocation_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o every_o one_o do_v get_v by_o his_o own_o long_a practice_n in_o they_o and_o daily_a endeavour_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o state_n do_v so_o great_o facilitate_v that_o it_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o vocation_n itself_o and_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o whosoever_o admit_v of_o the_o state_n must_v necessary_o also_o receive_v those_o virtue_n with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o search-out_a what_o virtue_n and_o how_o many_o this_o state_n require_v as_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v of_o many_o part_n have_v some_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n as_o the_o forefront_n the_o window_n the_o porch_n and_o the_o like_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v hide_v at_o the_o timber_n and_o ioyce_v and_o iron-worke_n and_o chief_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n compound_v of_o many_o member_n some_o appear_v outward_o as_o the_o head_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n and_o such_o like_a some_o lie_v inward_a as_o the_o hart_n the_o brain_n the_o bone_n &_o sinew_n which_o also_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n so_o in_o religion_n the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n other_o be_v more_o secret_a yet_o withal_o so_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o those_o three_o vow_n and_o of_o the_o state_n itself_o that_o without_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n religion_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n more_o beautiful_a for_o what_o be_v povertie_n but_o so_o noble_a a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o little_a chasse_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n but_o do_v avoid_v they_o as_o burdensome_a a_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o grâ—at_a gift_n of_o god_n povertie_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o so_o many_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o be_v chastity_n chastity_n a_o mind_n strengthen_v and_o harden_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o those_o pleasure_n which_o do_v so_o domineer_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n how_o rare_a therefore_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v onesself_n against_o they_o and_o withstand_v they_o so_o constant_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n the_o very_a rareness_n of_o this_o virtue_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a with_o desire_n of_o these_o pleasure_n 6._o final_o what_o a_o noble_a disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o freedom_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o certain_o as_o we_o can_v overcome_v ourselves_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a or_o more_o glorious_a victory_n and_o consequent_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o religion_n but_o these_o three_o which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n be_v eye_n the_o beautiful_a aspect_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a admiration_n and_o love_n in_o the_o beholder_n 7._o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o so_o fair_a a_o build_n of_o virtue_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n to_o uphold_v it_o whereof_o some_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n some_o always_o accompany_v it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o their_o object_n be_v god_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o a_o religious_a state_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a faith_n faith_n for_o every_o religious_a man_n do_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o leave_v the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o after_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v do_v be_v he_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o future_a be_v much_o more_o assure_v then_o that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v 8._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hope_n hope_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o hope_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v still_o to_o come_v religion_n do_v give_v we_o so_o good_a pledge_n of_o as_o if_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n we_o forgo_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n second_o hope_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o part_n thereof_o where_o be_v it_o more_o practise_v then_o in_o religion_n religious_a people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v need_n of_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o perfect_a nakedness_n upon_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o this_o which_o religious_a people_n have_v because_o it_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o kind_a of_o thing_n or_o to_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o concern_v absolute_o all_o and_o our_o very_a life_n with_o which_o we_o put_v god_n whole_o in_o trust_n charity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n charity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v three_o branch_n the_o one_o extend_v itself_o towards_o god_n the_o other_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o same_o institute_n the_o three_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n towards_o god_n because_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n which_o drive_v a_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o force_n or_o flame_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v excessive_a great_a to_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v out_o so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o love_n of_o our_o carnal_a brethren_n our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o riches_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o final_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n if_o he_o love_v not_o
temperance_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o for_o as_o aristotle_n deliver_v the_o office_n of_o temperance_n be_v to_o bridle_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o chief_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o serve_v towards_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o for_o the_o use_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o religion_n confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o necessity_n poverty_n the_o mother_n of_o frugality_n and_o sobriety_n help_v thereunto_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o generation_n the_o desire_n whereof_o be_v more_o violent_a and_o intemperate_a it_o do_v whole_o cut_v of_o and_o shun_v as_o a_o body_n will_v shun_v the_o plague_n the_o great_a commendation_n which_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n give_v temperance_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o these_o pleasure_n and_o dare_v not_o press_v nature_n any_o further_o how_o far_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o do_v religion_n deserve_v which_o do_v not_o only_o temper_v these_o pleasure_n but_o utter_o abolish_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o think_v fortitude_n 14._o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o fortitude_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o go_v into_o the_o field_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o weapon_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o require_v strength_n of_o arm_n which_o fancy_n if_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o may_v as_o well_o grant_v that_o a_o bull_n or_o a_o elephant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n above_o all_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o fortitude_n be_v far_o other_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n 8._o the_o fortitude_n say_v â—e_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o just_a be_v to_o subdue_v their_o flesh_n to_o contradict_v their_o own_o will_n to_o quench_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reward_n eternal_a to_o contemn_v the_o smile_a countenance_n of_o prosperity_n to_o overcome_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n which_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n what_o do_v they_o decipher_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o true_a fortitude_n be_v chief_o among_o they_o for_o if_o we_o account_v they_o valiant_a that_o fight_v stout_o against_o other_o man_n we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o yield_v this_o commendation_n to_o religious_a people_n who_o in_o the_o continual_a war_n which_o they_o wage_v against_o this_o world_n overcome_v enemy_n far_o more_o strong_a in_o nature_n than_o they_o and_o far_o more_o in_o number_n 15._o beside_o these_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a there_o be_v other_o as_o it_o be_v branch_n of_o they_o patience_n as_o patience_n a_o virtue_n so_o noble_a and_o withal_o so_o necessary_a that_o religion_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v which_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o sense_n it_o can_v long_o endure_v without_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v patience_n and_o the_o daily_a occasion_n of_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o 2d_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o s._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercel_n have_v these_o word_n this_o patience_n do_v first_o fasten_v in_o s._n eusebius_n by_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o he_o grow_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n by_o custom_n of_o more_o strict_a observance_n liberality_n 16._o but_o every_o body_n will_v perhaps_o easy_o find_v out_o that_o religion_n must_v have_v patience_n but_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o liberality_n because_o religious_a people_n reserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v bestow_v upon_o other_o liberality_n and_o yet_o true_o consider_v religion_n be_v not_o without_o this_o happiness_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v liberality_n as_o other_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n whosoever_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o be_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v it_o to_o bestow_v it_o in_o laudable_a use_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o liberal_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n poor_a man_n may_v also_o be_v liberal_a and_o consequent_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v this_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v more_o liberal_a than_o any_o body_n else_o for_o who_o can_v more_o from_o their_o hart_n contemn_v riches_n than_o they_o that_o not_o only_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o they_o or_o desire_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o refuse_v whole_a mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v beside_o that_o they_o have_v already_o act_v all_o that_o magnificence_n and_o worth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o forsake_v all_o together_o with_o the_o world_n special_o if_o it_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n to_o do_v also_o that_o which_o s._n basil_n advise_v 9_o and_o s._n francis_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o distribute_v that_o which_o they_o have_v whole_o in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o that_o lavish_a their_o substance_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n 19_o or_o spend_v it_o in_o stately_a building_n or_o bury_v it_o in_o orchard_n and_o garden_n be_v not_o 1._o even_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n to_o be_v account_v liberal_a religion_n therefore_o want_v no_o part_n in_o liberality_n but_o have_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o a_o special_a ornament_n among_o other_o grace_n 17._o but_o neither_o these_o humility_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n do_v seem_v so_o natural_a to_o religion_n as_o humility_n for_o first_o what_o be_v religion_n but_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o wordly_a honour_n which_o renunciation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n second_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o humble_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o in_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o to_o be_v rather_o subject_v to_o every_o body_n then_o to_o go_v beâ—ore_o any_o one_o final_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a nothing_o more_o labour_v for_o in_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a place_n be_v nowhere_o more_o exact_o fulfil_v 14.10_o the_o low_a place_n be_v to_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o every_o one_o â—eete_n to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o for_o no_o man_n can_v descend_v low_a than_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v himself_o nothing_o we_o sit_v down_o that_o be_v we_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o this_o low_a place_n because_o the_o humility_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o one_o act_n or_o two_o such_o as_o some_o secular_a people_n stoop-unto_a sometime_o but_o it_o comprehend_v our_o whole_a life_n &_o be_v intrinsical_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o all_o the_o day_n thereof_o and_o beside_o this_o humility_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o humble_a office_n be_v so_o annex_v thereunto_o that_o we_o see_v people_n that_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o only_o honourable_o but_o delicious_o &_o attended-on_a before_o with_o much_o state_n 2d_o perform_v hourly_o &_o continual_o the_o servile_a office_n which_o s._n hierome_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o paula_n &_o euslochiâ—m_n two_o noble_a lady_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o light_n make_v fire_n sweep_v the_o house_n shell_n bean_n and_o pease_n put_v herb_n into_o the_o pot_n when_o it_o boil_v cover_v the_o table_n serve_v beer_n dresse-out_a the_o meat_n run_v hither_o and_o thither_o which_o be_v all_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o partly_o show_v we_o what_o humility_n the_o state_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o partly_o increase_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o 18._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v virtue_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n wisdom_n for_o where_o be_v more_o perfect_a wisdom_n tâ—en_o in_o religion_n where_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v which_o teach_v we_o to_o value_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o
8.23_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o as_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v witness_v deb_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brethren_n what_o be_v it_o thank_v be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o life_n do_v resemble_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o presence_n draw_v water_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n at_o the_o fountain_n itself_o bless_a be_v their_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o have_v not_o you_o also_o do_v somewhat_o the_o like_a not_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o messenger_n maintain_v this_o your_o prerogative_n which_o they_o upon_o sight_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n you_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o message_n have_v believe_v behold_v how_o he_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o that_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o 20.29_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v more_o bless_v that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v angel_n 9_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o more_o plain_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o very_a angel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o see_v my_o brother_n what_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v seat_v and_o i_o make_v account_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o any_o high_a thing_n very_o i_o think_v i_o find_v something_o of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o you_o and_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o single_a life_n of_o you_o be_v a_o life_n celestial_a and_o angelical_a or_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o now_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n whole_o forbear_v marriage_n preserve_v my_o brethren_n this_o precious_a jewel_n preserve_v that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o resemble_v you_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v you_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n â—0_n holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n you_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o chastity_n and_o sanctimony_n angel_n upon_o earth_n or_o rather_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o a_o while_n upon_o earth_n pilgrim_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n true_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v 13_o that_o which_o i_o see_v you_o give_v unto_o and_o a_o excellent_a study_n to_o which_o i_o see_v you_o apply_v what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v this_o certain_o be_v to_o prophesy_v to_o walk_v in_o spirit_n to_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o not_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o to_o stretch_v to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o we_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o prophecy_n for_o how_o be_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n of-old_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n but_o by_o spirit_n and_o prophetical_a commotion_n transcend_v the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o profession_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 19â—_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o glory_n we_o have_v glory_n but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v have_v care_n that_o we_o have_v it_o with_o god_n for_o not_o our_o mighty_a hand_n but_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v worthy_o magnify_v our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o great_a gift_n that_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n we_o follow_v that_o great_a course_n and_o purpose_n in_o which_o those_o great_a apostle_n do_v glory_n thus_o do_v s._n bernard_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n paralel_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o perfection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v prefer_v it_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a commendation_n perhaps_o say_v he_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v also_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a for_o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o here_o that_o have_v leave_v more_o than_o a_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o indeed_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o more_o safety_n hear_v our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v perhaps_o also_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o to_o thing_n that_o with_o time_n do_v perish_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o chastity_n be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o virtue_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o laudable_a in_o flesh_n that_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a when_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o a_o angelical_a conversation_n in_o our_o hart_n a_o prophetical_a expectation_n in_o both_o a_o apostolical_a perfection_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a institute_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v heap_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o truth_n itself_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o of_o this_o state_n our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o 19.21_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o honest_a and_o orderly_a for_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o man_n no_o wrong_n and_o our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o do_v love_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v perfect_a see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o thou_o want_v yet_o one_o thing_n a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o man_n though_o invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o horror_n to_o climb_v up_o this_o one_o degree_n and_o step_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o what_o this_o perfection_n do_v consist_v which_o the_o man_n do_v want_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v al._n he_o therefore_o that_o sell_v all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o other_o thing_n want_v yet_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n by_o confession_n not_o only_o of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a or_o more_o eminent_a state_n counsel_n 11._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n itself_o of_o religion_n we_o shall_v discover_v more_o plain_o the_o same_o prerogative_n for_o first_o religion_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a among_o they_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o
the_o manner_n of_o our_o sauiour_n speech_n when_o he_o wish_v the_o young_a man_n to_o this_o course_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v for_o as_o then_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o that_o young_a man_n so_o it_o be_v now_o propose_v to_o every_o one_o under_o the_o same_o form_n if_o they_o wil._n now_o certain_o a_o counsel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o precept_n compare_v for_o many_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o counsel_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o nature_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v always_o good_a of_o a_o counsel_n better_o because_o a_o counsel_n include_v the_o precept_n and_o add_v somewhat_o more_o above_o it_o moreover_o precept_n be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o the_o low_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o simple_a counsel_n be_v not_o for_o all_o yea_o they_o be_v for_o those_o only_a that_o will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n admit_v they_o precept_n oblige_v people_n even_o against_o their_o will_n counsel_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a before_o a_o man_n have_v willing_o oblige_v himself_o unto_o they_o precept_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v deserve_v a_o reward_n if_o they_o be_v neglect_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o we_o counsel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o undertake_v bring_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v undertake_v and_o keep_v deserve_v a_o great_a reward_n nature_n 12._o another_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v the_o bound_n thereof_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v achieve_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a abundant_a current_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o bridle_v our_o sense_n to_o subject_v our_o flesh_n to_o chastity_n utter_o to_o kill_v our_o own_o will_n to_o forgo_v our_o freedom_n to_o put_v our_o neck_n into_o a_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n to_o possess_v nothing_o to_o do_v the_o base_a office_n in_o a_o house_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o every_o beck_n of_o another_o man_n and_o always_o whole_o to_o depend_v of_o another_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v we_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o inward_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v without_o they_o be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n bend_v whole_o to_o self-love_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n for_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o our_o body_n do_v hinder_a that_o we_o can_v fly_v so_o the_o heaviness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o therefore_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n but_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n upon_o earth_n &_o so_o many_o religious_a man_n miracle_n so_o many_o miracle_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n also_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o great_a miracle_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o so_o many_o youth_n so_o many_o young_a gentleman_n so_o many_o other_o who_o here_o i_o see_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o open_a prison_n without_o iron_n ecclesiae_fw-la hold_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o penance_n beyond_o the_o force_n of_o man_n beyond_o nature_n contrary_a to_o their_o wont_a custom_n and_o breed_v i_o very_o think_v that_o yourselve_n do_v see_v how_o many_o miracle_n we_o may_v quick_o find_v if_o we_o will_v search_v particular_o into_o every_o man_n passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n his_o journey_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v his_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o his_o conversation_n while_o he_o be_v there_o what_o perfection_n therefore_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_a 13._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v perfection_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o man_n want_v body_n or_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v both_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o perfection_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o want_v it_o though_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v complete_a it_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v twofold_a one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o full_a observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o this_o perfection_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v but_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a because_o it_o want_v that_o grace_n and_o beauty_n which_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o counsel_n may_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o degree_n of_o far_o high_a perfection_n a_o perfection_n which_o no_o man_n doubtless_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o desire_n desire_v if_o he_o do_v behold_v it_o for_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n and_o order_n be_v natural_o so_o forcible_a that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o once_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o body_n upon_o it_o though_o in_o small_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v but_o small_a show_n of_o it_o how_o forcible_a therefore_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v when_o it_o appear_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pleasure_n in_o view_v a_o gardin_fw-fr for_o example_n that_o be_v neat_o keep_v and_o well_o setforth_a and_o furnish_v or_o a_o house_n that_o be_v well_o build_v and_o commodious_a and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a bulck_n but_o in_o a_o flower_n and_o a_o apple_n and_o in_o any_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v curious_o wrought_v and_o have_v any_o workmanship_n in_o it_o and_o final_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o expression_n of_o beauty_n and_o handsomeness_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o much_o more_o contentment_n doubtless_o must_v we_o needs_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o admirable_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v wherefore_o see_v among_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o of_o great_a value_n than_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n the_o perfect_a ornament_n and_o most_o complete_a perfection_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v attentive_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o body_n be_v necessary_o take_v with_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o one_o member_n and_o another_o and_o with_o the_o convenient_a temper_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o proportion_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n far_o more_o excellent_a shall_v it_o not_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a contentment_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o no_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o frame_v himself_o a_o body_n will_v make_v it_o lame_a imperfect_a and_o deform_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v crooked_a and_o imperfect_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o desire_v the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o complete_a if_o we_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o horse_n or_o to_o build_v a_o house_n or_o to_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o fool_n if_o of_o purpose_n we_o shall_v choose_v the_o worst_a when_o we_o may_v have_v better_a and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v excellent_a they_o that_o study_n desire_v to_o be_v excellent_a in_o learning_n they_o that_o practise_v their_o weapon_n content_v themselves_o with_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o in_o every_o handiecraft_n though_o in_o itself_o the_o trade_n be_v base_a and_o servile_a yet_o every_o body_n desire_v to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n because_o perfection_n please_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o body_n do_v aim_n at_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o if_o therefore_o in_o these_o little_a thing_n perfection_n do_v so_o
they_o enjoy_v from_o vice_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o constancy_n and_o permanencie_n of_o their_o will_n in_o good_a whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o sublime_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n soar_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o domineer_a over_o they_o by_o contemn_v they_o final_o not_o to_o repeat_v every_o thing_n again_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n 6.20_o whereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o likeness_n with_o god_n the_o true_a and_o more_o perfect_a be_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o friendship_n friendship_n more_o signal_n and_o more_o abundant_a in_o us._n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o friendship_n be_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a among_o friend_n what_o be_v there_o that_o religion_n people_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o have_v god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o again_o the_o religious_a give_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v himself_z as_o therefore_o in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o consequent_o true_a &_o perfect_a friendship_n so_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o communication_n may_v understand_v thereby_o that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o it_o so_o far_o they_o be_v short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o friendship_n with_o god_n 4._o moreover_o 5._o in_o this_o friendship_n there_o want_v not_o conversation_n without_o which_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v no_o friendship_n can_v hold_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o external_a conversation_n god_n as_o depend_v of_o nearnes_n of_o body_n and_o sense_n which_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o communication_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o traffic_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o be_v this_o more_o perfect_o more_o frequent_o &_o more_o at_o ease_n perform_v then_o in_o religion_n 20._o which_o of_o purpose_n bar_v all_o other_o conversation_n whole_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o god_n who_o say_v his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v but_o converse_v much_o more_o willing_o with_o they_o that_o so_o ardent_o desire_v his_o bless_a company_n &_o absolute_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n create_v 5._o what_o honour_n therefore_o what_o pleasure_n what_o commodity_n must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o conversation_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o with_o rich_a man_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o riches_n upon_o far_o more_o solid_a ground_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a many_o heavenly_a illustration_n many_o sweet_a communication_n and_o present_a token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o can_v but_o bring_v wonderful_a contentment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o that_o 8.16_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o quadr._n his_o conversation_n have_v no_o betternes_n and_o his_o commerce_n no_o irksomnes_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n haâ—_n great_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o religious_a and_o secular_a people_n say_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n secular_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o his_o army_n but_o further_o off_o and_o add_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o his_o household_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o domestics_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o and_o a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o exceed_v great_a commodity_n god_n 6._o but_o yet_o this_o league_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d my_o conceit_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o friendship_n and_o deserve_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_a propinquity_n with_o he_o which_o if_o i_o do_v fain_o of_o my_o own_o head_n it_o will_v savour_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o i_o to_o say_v it_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v so_o express_o cast_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a not_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o wicked_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v stand_v without_o 5â—_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n to_o what_o state_n of_o life_n do_v this_o say_n more_o proper_o agree_v then_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n where_o people_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o &_o always_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o strict_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o keep_v perpetual_o all_o their_o life-time_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6.17_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v perform_v the_o first_o and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n it_o remain_v that_o god_n entertain_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n yet_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v this_o other_o title_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherlie_a care_n over_o they_o and_o cherish_v they_o with_o fatherlie_a love_n christ._n 7._o final_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n nor_o benefit_n also_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o these_o his_o child_n that_o as_o all_o divine_n deliver_v and_o particular_o s._n thomas_n he_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o near_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o tie_n 3._o then_o that_o of_o child_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o true_o a_o marriage_n as_o any_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n chastity_n s._n augustin_n attribute_v this_o effect_n to_o voluntary_a chastity_n they_o that_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n say_v he_o though_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o marriage_n for_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n in_o which_o marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n which_o doubtless_o agree_v particular_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_v of_o their_o continency_n for_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o liberality_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o his_o love_n he_o reward_n it_o even_o in_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o great_a increase_n for_o as_o he_o return_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o possession_n to_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o possession_n for_o his_o sake_n &_o to_o they_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o with_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v bear_v towards_o they_o so_o he_o repay_v in_o like_a kind_n they_o that_o forsake_v carnal_a marriage_n for_o his_o love_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o more_o happy_a marriage_n with_o himself_o vow_n though_o beside_o chastity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o
perfection_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o common_a &_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o contemn_v his_o own_o forsake_v or_o sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v if_o he_o be_v choose_v prelate_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v make_v steward_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v and_o beinge_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paulinuâ—_n and_o s._n hilary_n who_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n distribute_v the_o money_n among_o the_o poor_a &_o be_v afterward_o both_o of_o they_o create_v bishop_n do_v careful_o menage_n the_o church-living_n 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v in_o common_a common_a may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n pope_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o live_v in_o common_a but_o special_o for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n dilictâ—ss_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n s._n gregory_n also_o write_v to_o s._n augustin_n will_v he_o to_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o bud_a the_o manner_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n august_n when_o no_o body_n call_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o but_o the_o possesson_n necessaria_fw-la which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o common_a among_o they_o and_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o eugenia_n the_o second_o we_o find_v a_o decree_n command_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v one_o refectorie_n it_o one_o dormitorie_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n final_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o vow_n pope_n viban_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d when_o after_o diverse_a other_o thing_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v thus_o whosoever_o among_o you_o have_v undertake_v a_o common_a life_n and_o vow_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o promise_n void_a but_o keep_v careful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o heap_v upon_o himself_o damnation_n but_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v than_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o vow_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o those_o day_n either_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o special_o they_o that_o do_v aim_n at_o great_a perfection_n do_v make_v these_o three_o vow_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_o religious_a man_n in_o which_o also_o divine_n do_v agree_v 10._o and_o in_o particular_a medina_n a_o learned_a author_n handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n bring_v many_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o among_o other_o confiâ—meth_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n canon_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o regulars_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n be_v also_o the_o same_o parish-priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frâ—e_v for_o they_o neither_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o but_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o must_v necessary_o live_v at_o large_a in_o their_o parish_n and_o can_v not_o be_v with_o the_o community_n among_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v exempt_v much_o afâ—er_n the_o manner_n that_o now_o adays_o monk_n be_v when_o by_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v a_o parish_n thus_o he_o and_o add_v that_o poverty_n in_o which_o religion_n consist_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o sufferance_n cart_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n proper_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o tha_z say_n of_o s._n augustin_n whâ—_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o heretofore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n not_o to_o take_v any_o into_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o that_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o common_a but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n lest_o which_o be_v worse_a any_o through_o hypocrisy_n &_o dissemble_v shall_v break_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o will_v not_o live_v in_o common_a out_o of_o which_o medina_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v poverty_n and_o if_o all_o do_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v by_o sufferance_n and_o dispensation_n clergy_n 5._o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o relaxation_n may_v be_v two_o first_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holpen_v by_o few_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o maintain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n an_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o far_a time_n grow_v from_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n grow_v also_o more_o cold_a among_o man_n self-love_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o private_a commodity_n take_v place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o that_o strict_a denial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o some_o that_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o more_o fervour_n maintain_v it_o and_o so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o perform_v also_o the_o office_n of_o religious_a people_n 5._o and_o keep_v their_o wont_a order_n exact_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercel_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o kind_n order_v his_o clergy_n so_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v different_a in_o themselves_o eusebius_n of_o holy_a memory_n first_o join_v together_o in_o the_o western_a part_n &_o dwelling_n in_o the_o city_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n &_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o sobriety_n of_o fast_v for_o it_o do_v great_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o bind_v youth_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o abstinence_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o integrity_n and_o bar_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o use_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o speak_v saint_n ambrose_n of_o eusebius_n make_v he_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o not_o absolute_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o the_o erectour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o for_o it_o flourish_v in_o other_o country_n long_o before_o as_o we_o find_v by_o that_o which_o pâ—sâ—dâ—nius_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustin_n augustin_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustin_n practise_v it_o erect_v a_o monastery_n within_o his_o church_n where_o all_o live_v at_o common_a charge_n and_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o no_o body_n call_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o and_o moreover_o add_v that_o this_o fashion_n of_o live_v be_v first_o brought-in_a under_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pâ—r_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o in_o a_o bulle_n of_o his_o decre_a certain_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o canon-regulars_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o this_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n navarre_n cite_v the_o bulle_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n so_o that_o s_o augustin_n also_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o restorer_n or_o reformer_n of_o this_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o man_n that_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o order_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o canon-regulars_n which_o even_o now_o i_o mention_v for_o when_o s._n augustin_n die_v and_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wandal_n gelaâ—iâ—s_n a_o african_a bear_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o some_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n and_o himself_o beinâ—_n afterward_o make_v pope_n his_o companion_n persevere_v in_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v assign_v they_o for_o their_o dwell_n whereof_o we_o find_v good_a testimony_n to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o special_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o employment_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n that_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o say_v
of_o life_n this_o excessive_a increase_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o argue_v abundance_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o religion_n be_v a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n which_o work_v much_o upon_o sense_n and_o draw_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o take_v those_o thing_n quite_o away_o which_o be_v any_o way_n please_v to_o our_o body_n and_o prescribe_v other_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o nature_n as_o poverty_n paynes-taking_a contempt_n of_o ourselves_o voluntary_a affliction_n and_o a_o perpetual_a carry_v of_o our_o crosse._n so_o that_o this_o great_a concourse_n to_o religion_n general_o of_o young_a people_n well_o bear_v and_o well_o breed_v in_o those_o year_n and_o that_o education_n which_o natural_o abhor_v all_o hardness_n and_o austerity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o religion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o it_o 8._o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apol._n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v right_o and_o prudent_o observe_v the_o church_n distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o different_a order_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o she_o be_v clad_v round_o with_o variety_n 44.20_o and_o in_o it_o we_o behold_v the_o garment_n of_o several_a colour_n not_o of_o that_o joseph_n who_o save_v egypt_n but_o of_o he_o that_o save_v the_o world_n and_o a_o garment_n without_o seam_n 31.3_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o inviolable_a charity_n and_o the_o uniform_a difformitie_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o beauty_n which_o s._n bernard_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n because_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n so_o in_o this_o court_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o majestical_a to_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o servant_n distribute_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o different_a both_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o office_n and_o it_o do_v much_o setforth_a the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o bride_n groom_n and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a of_o more_o magnificent_a then_o to_o resemble_v in_o this_o so_o near_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o order_n of_o angel_n only_o but_o many_o order_n many_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n like_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o office_n conspire_v all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n say_v both_o learned_o and_o witty_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n make_v such_o variety_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n the_o multiply_a of_o state_n and_o office_n and_o function_n make_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o more_o particular_n &_o in_o more_o different_a fashion_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v doubtless_o more_o glorify_v in_o regard_n that_o both_o the_o force_n of_o his_o merit_n &_o his_o liberality_n in_o give_v be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o addoth_a that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v and_o grace_v by_o it_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o because_o order_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o comely_a and_o graceful_a thing_n and_o order_n can_v be_v but_o among_o many_o and_o he_o accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n 2.20_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n because_o every_o religious_a order_n propose_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o itself_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o aim_v church_n it_o compass_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n better_a and_o with_o more_o perfection_n because_o it_o attend_v whole_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o business_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o sweet_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v undertake_v several_o wherefore_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o frame_v so_o as_o every_o sense_n have_v a_o several_a member_n and_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v several_a function_n at_o one_o time_n so_o in_o the_o function_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v much_o more_o beseem_v the_o bountiful_a and_o magnificent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o several_a particular_n the_o work_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o decent_a and_o beneficial_a for_o a_o city_n to_o have_v tradesman_n of_o several_a profession_n some_o work_n in_o wool_n other_o in_o iron_n or_o timber_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v have_v sufficient_a to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o there_o be_v several_a trade_n on_o foot_n but_o several_a particular_n work_v at_o one_o trade_n and_o occupation_n to_o the_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a city_n of_o god_n because_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o several_a religious_a order_n which_o be_v erect_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v it_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o for_o a_o continual_a defence_n and_o rampire_n in_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o god_n provide_v certain_a order_n that_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o need_v fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n both_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a example_n to_o imitate_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v other_o order_n found_v which_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o â—igorous_a life_n profess_v it_o in_o their_o outward_a habit_n and_o long_a abstinence_n and_o extâ—came_v poverty_n it_o want_v sermon_n and_o teacher_n and_o some_o that_o may_v private_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v confession_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v furnish_v all_o these_o and_o appoint_v several_a workman_n for_o they_o give_v they_o both_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v every_o one_o his_o several_a function_n whereby_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o i_o style_v it_o before_o have_v all_o the_o help_n which_o can_v be_v think_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o out_o eternal_a welfare_n 11._o and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n very_o apparent_o &_o his_o particular_a providence_n over_o mankind_n for_o as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o stomach_n order_n the_o physician_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v order_n such_o meat_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v least_o aversion_n from_o and_o do_v propose_v of_o themselves_o diverse_a kind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o like_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o so_o because_o secular_a people_n through_o multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a business_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o desire_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o god_n of_o purpose_n have_v provide_v as_o it_o be_v several_a spiritual_a dish_n dressed_z and_o season_v by_o particular_a man_n several_a way_n that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 12._o an_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v and_o that_o very_o necessary_a because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o every_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o virtue_n for_o people_n be_v of_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n several_a inclination_n and_o ability_n even_o of_o body_n some_o love_n
yet_o infidel_n and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o convert_v the_o whole_a island_n of_o wâ—ght_n 9_o and_o that_o which_o wilfride_n begin_v in_o frizland_n willebrord_n continue_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n in_o england_n and_o be_v afterward_o create_v bishop_n of_o maesâ—icht_n at_o the_o same_o time_n swithbert_n bred-up_a in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o landisâ—erne_n with_o eleven_o other_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v instruct_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o werda_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n 10._o bonifacius_n also_o be_v renown_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o this_o day_n deserve_o worship_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o lead_v a_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o his_o parent_n have_v offer_v he_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v five_o year_n old_a and_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o into_o germany_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thuringia_n fâ—â—sia_n and_o hesse_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n though_o he_o receive_v yet_o more_o honour_n by_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n luâ—ger_n 11._o willehard_n and_o ludger_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n willebrord_n in_o france_n go_v into_o franconia_n a_o province_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o beget_v many_o child_n there_o to_o christ_n and_o themselves_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hardness_n for_o his_o sake_n ausgarius_n 12._o not_o long_o to_o wit_n some_o ten_o year_n after_o ausgarius_n with_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corby_n in_o the_o walloon_n country_n pass_v through_o diverse_a province_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o denmark_n swâ—dland_n scotland_n and_o greeneland_n with_o incredible_a fruit_n and_o â—ut_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o monastery_n come_v stephen_n who_o succeed_v ausgarius_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o swedland_n and_o pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o province_n of_o helinghen_n and_o bring_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o error_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o last_o slay_v by_o some_o wicked_a people_n there_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 13._o to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v albus_n abbot_n of_o floriac_n a_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v by_o s._n maâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o florus_n count_n allus_fw-la as_o we_o find_v record_v for_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o dilate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o be_v call_v gâ—â—couâ—â—_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o sanctiâ—ie_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o adalberâ—us_n adalberâ—us_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o of_o prague_n come_v to_o rome_n live_v a_o long_a time_n a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o then_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n gaudentius_n a_o monk_n also_o of_o s._n alexus_fw-la in_o rome_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o king_n geisa_n that_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n before_o from_o god_n and_o be_v entertain_v honourable_o by_o he_o he_o convert_v all_o that_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v high_o into_o sarmatia_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o russian_n latuanians_n moscovite_n prussian_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o polack_n and_o their_o king_n boleslaus_n final_o in_o prussia_n be_v by_o the_o wicked_a misbeliever_n bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o stick_v with_o seven_o dart_n while_o he_o stand_v gasp_v he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v at_o last_o vouchsafe_v he_o that_o favour_n to_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v 15._o bruno_n also_o son_n to_o lotarius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n bruno_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alexius_n in_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o john_n the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o russian_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twenty_o five_o and_o reduce_v many_o of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o want_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o service_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n boniface_n disciple_n to_o s._n romualdus_n travel_v into_o the_o same_o country_n russia_n convert_v the_o king_n &_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n save_v the_o king_n brother_n by_o who_o be_v barbarous_o slay_v he_o water_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o vinyard_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v 16._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fifty_o humbert_n humbertâ—â—_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n to_o convince_v the_o grecian_n of_o their_o schismatical_a error_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n with_o nâ—â—etas_n confound_v he_o in_o disputation_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o force_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v 17._o otho_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o waburg_n a_o city_n in_o germany_n otho_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o send_v by_o callistus_n the_o second_o into_o pomerania_n convert_v prince_n warcislaus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n &_o the_o confine_n of_o poland_n wrought_v great_a conversion_n and_o visit_v also_o many_o city_n of_o saxony_n with_o great_a fruit_n 18._o not_o unlike_a to_o he_o be_v vicelinuâ—_n vicelinuâ—_n who_o not_o long_o after_o go_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o wandal_n with_o four_o companion_n take_v incredible_a pain_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o in_o all_o that_o country_n instruct_v innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o found_v many_o famous_a monastery_n there_o 19_o and_o of_o conversion_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wrought_v by_o monk_n we_o may_v add_v much_o more_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n for_o since_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n business_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n 20._o the_o dominican_n have_v have_v many_o occasion_n of_o do_v god_n great_a service_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o we_o find_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v send_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o to_o the_o tartarian_n dominican_n the_o chief_a among_o they_o being_n ascelinus_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n though_o for_o that_o time_n there_o come_v no_o other_o good_a of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o reap_v by_o the_o many_o injury_n and_o incommodity_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o either_o their_o body_n or_o their_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o wherefore_o not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o better_a success_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o travel_v many_o country_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v see_v with_o such_o abundant_a fruit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o they_o write_v to_o number_v the_o soul_n convert_v by_o they_o special_o in_o the_o country_n of_o cuma_n from_o which_o part_n benedict_n who_o be_v superior_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n write_v to_o their_o general_n relate_v that_o many_o thousand_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a soit_fw-fr but_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o country_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o that_o order_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o bring-forth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v whole_a book_n extant_a full_a of_o relation_n concern_v it_o 21._o of_o the_o franciscan_n beside_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o one_o hieronymus_n esculus_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o that_o afterward_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o call_v nicolas_n the_o four_o franciscan_n and_o he_o have_v so_o good_a success_n in_o the_o business_n he_o go_v
threescore_o kingdom_n yet_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o society_n and_o god_n have_v give_v such_o increase_n that_o they_o reckon_v now_o therein_o about_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n and_o last_o also_o our_o society_n have_v make_v a_o hole_n into_o china_n a_o kingdom_n so_o large_a and_o so_o rich_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a which_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n keep_v hitherto_o shut_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o which_o all_o stranger_n be_v liable_a by_o their_o law_n if_o they_o come_v within_o their_o bound_n they_o gotin_a fear_v nothing_o and_o remain_v there_o to_o this_o day_n with_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n that_o if_o it_o succeed_v according_o undoubted_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v incomparable_a 36._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o honour_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o these_o religious_a man_n that_o they_o only_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promulgate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o be_v a_o great_a and_o apostolical_a work_n in_o itself_o for_o our_o saviour_n choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o i_o say_v he_o give_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o our_o world_n in_o charge_n to_o those_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o charâ—c_n of_o this_o other_o world_n to_o religious_a people_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o greatness_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o world_n with_o this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o fashion_n and_o disposition_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o barbarous_a and_o blind_a worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n serpent_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a ox_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n they_o make_v their_o festival_n day_n most_o fearful_a by_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n many_o of_o they_o feed_v most_o greedy_o upon_o man_n flesh_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v clothe_v but_o be_v always_o naked_a contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_v and_o dull_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n beast_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v extreme_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o no_o man_n can_v just_o wonder_v if_o as_o we_o read_v of_o they_o they_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v hideous_a to_o be_v name_v whereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o pain_n what_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v needful_a to_o bring_v such_o ignorance_n &_o barbarousnes_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tame_v they_o so_o as_o to_z sloop_z to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v of_o their_o brutish_a behaviour_n to_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o next_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n faâ—leth_v all_o upon_o religious_a people_n by_o who_o those_o savage_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v &_o bred-up_a to_o the_o civility_n &_o devotion_n which_o now_o they_o have_v 36._o to_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n nation_n which_o the_o business_n itself_o require_v we_o may_v add_v the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o incommodity_n and_o trouble_n without_o number_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v incident_a and_o annex_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o long_a and_o difficult_a voyage_n by_o sea_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o country_n fâ—r_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v extreme_a cold_a as_o in_o japonie_n in_o other_o place_n extreme_a hot_a as_o at_o ormuz_n where_o they_o write_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sommer-time_n lie_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v themselves_o the_o want_n of_o victual_n the_o country_n be_v barren_a and_o uncultivate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o for_o our_o diet_n and_o manner_n of_o feed_v ofttimes_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n and_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a they_o be_v often_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o savage_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v undoubted_a martyr_n as_o kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v that_o diverse_a religious_a man_n of_o several_a order_n have_v be_v martyr_v in_o those_o part_n but_o that_o which_o i_o find_v record_v be_v of_o the_o franciscan_n that_o thirty_o of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n several_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o of_o our_o society_n in_o these_o few_o year_n there_o have_v be_v about_o threescore_o and_o ten_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o late_o 37._o how_o acceptable_a therefore_o may_v we_o just_o think_v our_o labour_n be_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o much_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o beneficial_a withal_o to_o other_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n show_v it_o once_o to_o one_o alonso_n roâ—as_v a_o franciscan-fryar_n who_o have_v spend_v diverse_a year_n in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n to_o recollect_v himself_o and_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o die_v as_o often_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o conceive_v he_o see_v our_o saviour_n crucify_a before_o he_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o complain_v and_o angry_a manner_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o so_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o ease_n which_o vision_n happen_v to_o he_o often_o he_o be_v so_o prick_v with_o it_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o the_o indies_n again_o to_o his_o former_a labour_n &_o bestow_v himself_o there_o many_o year_n very_o profitable_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n invite_v our_o s._n xaverius_n to_o the_o same_o work_n long_o before_o he_o undertake_v it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v of_o himself_o ofttimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o carry_v a_o black-a-moore_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o burden_n seem_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n much_o weary_v with_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o the_o man_n and_o both_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v â—or_a by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n he_o bring_v those_o people_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o that_o harvest_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n can_v endure_v they_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o fruit_n which_o the_o fervent_a endeavour_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v broughtforth_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n reason_n why_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o bring-forth_a these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n chap._n xxxi_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o religious_a order_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o that_o no_o state_n of_o life_n no_o company_n of_o man_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o well_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o they_o be_v whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n give_v but_o we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o the_o first_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fashion_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v with_o us._n for_o if_o we_o consider_v attentive_o the_o way_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v use_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v always_o choose_v those_o instrument_n and_o help_n for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o humane_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o gospel_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o powerful_a or_o noble_a or_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o ignoble_a and_o contemptible_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v those_o
shower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o winter_n of_o persecution_n be_v go_v and_o the_o night_n of_o infidelity_n lessen_v the_o spring_n begin_v to_o comein_a &_o quiet_a time_n the_o three_o age_n be_v of_o religious_a man_n send_v after_o the_o two_o former_a in_o far_o great_a number_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v sore_o combat_v with_o many_o enemy_n it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n the_o learning_n of_o doctor_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o necessary_o spring_v up_o so_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n breed_v love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o bring_v people_n as_o it_o be_v into_o darkness_n by_o forgetfulness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o introduce_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o live_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v both_o curb_v vice_n by_o example_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o with_o learning_n sight_n also_o against_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v still_o grow_v up_o 12._o at_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v evident_o declare_v to_o s._n francis_n in_o a_o admirable_a vision_n which_o he_o have_v and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o s._n bonaventure_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clothes_n from_o his_o back_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n franâ—_n the_o night_n follow_v as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a palace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a hal_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n he_o ask_v who_o all_o that_o armour_n be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o not_o acquaint_v as_o yet_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o vision_n aboad_v he_o some_o great_a excellency_n in_o chivalry_n and_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o he_o present_o go_v to_o a_o count_n in_o apulia_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o some_o fortune_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o his_o journey_n our_o lord_n appear_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o say_v francis_n who_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o the_o master_n or_o the_o servant_n the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a francis_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v thou_o leave_v the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n that_o be_v rich_a for_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o s._n francis_n reply_v what_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v return_v say_v he_o into_o thy_o country_n for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v do_v not_o abide_v any_o temporal_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a help_n out_o of_o which_o vision_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o order_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n rich_o store_v and_o as_o so_o many_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v with_o fort_n 4._o from_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n a_o thousand_o shield_n do_v hang_v and_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n xxxii_o beside_o these_o spiritual_a ornament_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v esteem_v there_o be_v other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n which_o add_v both_o grace_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o business_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v learning_n and_o eloquence_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n proper_a to_o man_n wherein_o he_o surpass_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n thing_n to_o wit_n reason_n and_o speech_n so_o whosoever_o do_v bring_v these_o two_o to_o great_a perfection_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v most_o eminent_a among_o man_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o if_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v wont_n most_o of_o all_o to_o admire_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o they_o behold_v they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o proper_a copyhold_a of_o religious_a man_n in_o which_o they_o be_v master_n yet_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v also_o please_v to_o heap_v upon_o they_o these_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n either_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a grace_n unto_o it_o or_o because_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n make_v a_o excellent_a temper_n both_o for_o the_o benefitting_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o most_o of_o these_o institutes_n do_v attend_v unto_o learned_a 2._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o learning_n it_o have_v doubtless_o so_o flourish_v at_o all_o time_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v learning_n more_o learned_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o learning_n and_o derive_v itself_o to_o posterity_n for_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o give_v light_a unto_o it_o by_o teach_v argue_v explain_v and_o leave_v after_o their_o death_n so_o many_o learned_a write_n behind_o tâ—em_n that_o all_o science_n which_o they_o think_v worthy_a themselves_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o be_v now_o by_o their_o endeavour_n far_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o conceive_v we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o runne-ove_a all_o the_o age_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o find_v so_o mâ—nie_a of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v of_o purpose_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o matter_n of_o learning_n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o s._n benedict_n 1._o who_o begin_v to_o study_v the_o liberal_a science_n in_o rome_n but_o leave_v they_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v learned_o ignorant_a and_o wise_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o there_o never_o want_v learned_a man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strapion_n lucian_n pampâ—ilus_n the_o six_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n three_o greek_a doctor_n and_o three_o latin_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o many_o more_o who_o i_o spare_v to_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v come_v down_o neeâ—er_v our_o life_n 3._o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o â—en_z year_n since_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a how_o many_o eminent_a learned_a man_n it_o have_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n we_o find_v cassiodorus_n cassiodorus_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o and_o while_o he_o live_v dionysius_n surname_v the_o little_o 〈◊〉_d the_o learn_a man_n absolute_o of_o his_o age_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n as_o the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v do_v show_v about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v also_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a gregorieâ—_n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o leander_n of_o sevil_n leanâ—â—r_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a to_o this_o day_n caesarius_n 4._o in_o the_o second_o age_n from_o six_o to_o seven_o hundred_o caesarius_n of_o who_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o be_v famous_a in_o france_n eutropius_n in_o spain_n john_n bishop_n of_o
nature_n to_o wit_n inward_a conversion_n strange_a reformation_n great_a restitution_n and_o that_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o their_o speech_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o commendation_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o natural_a help_n as_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o to_o borrow_v the_o egyptian_n best_o vessel_n and_o household-stuff_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o so_o when_o religious_a man_n forsake_v the_o world_n they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o void_a of_o natural_a gift_n but_o carry_v their_o ability_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o quality_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v they_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n concur_v they_o wonderful_o increase_v they_o and_o grow_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o have_v in_o religion_n both_o more_o abundance_n of_o these_o natural_a gift_n than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o how_o often_o or_o rather_o how_o daily_o be_v man_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o nobility_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o action_n and_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v upon_o secular_a occasion_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o idle_o spend_v because_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v earthly_a &_o perishable_a whereas_o in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o religion_n afford_v they_o be_v better_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o concur_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o in_o which_o respect_n some_o do_v true_o and_o fit_o compare_v religion_n to_o that_o holy_a judith_n judâ—â—h_o who_o towards_o the_o overcome_a of_o holofernes_n apply_v not_o only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o hayre-cloth_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o but_o make_v use_v of_o her_o ring_n and_o pendant_n &_o slipper_n and_o all_o her_o best_a attire_n and_o setforth_a her_o natural_a beauty_n to_o the_o most_o and_o god_n bless_v her_o endeavour_n add_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o beauty_n to_o her_o countenance_n &_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o she_o intend_v all_o this_o trim_n of_o herself_o not_o for_o looseness_n but_o for_o virtue_n so_o when_o religious_a man_n seek_v these_o natural_a ability_n they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v utter_o forsake_v all_o from_o their_o hart_n but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a all_o that_o beauty_n be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o ability_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o make_v they_o more_o graceful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o selfsame_a will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n xxxiii_o beside_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n application_n for_o first_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n require_v time_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n both_o which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abound_v in_o religion_n for_o secular_a people_n be_v continual_o in_o one_o business_n or_o other_o and_o whole_o taken-up_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v no_o business_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o unprofitable_a thing_n as_o in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v in_o play_n and_o such_o like_a pastime_n people_n be_v general_o give_v to_o â—ase_v and_o to_o shun_v labour_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n religious_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v free_a from_o all_o worldly_a business_n and_o consequent_o have_v time_n at_o will_n and_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o idle_a trifle_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v from_o their_o study_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o this_o cross_n and_o mortification_n aswell_o as_o in_o many_o other_o 2._o peace_n of_o mind_n mind_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o suppression_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o our_o disorder_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o profit_v in_o learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n attentive_a to_o our_o study_n while_o we_o be_v running-about_a or_o in_o any_o violent_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o our_o mind_n itself_o be_v whole_o trouble_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o a_o duttie_a trouble_a water_n 3._o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n help_v also_o thereunto_o temperance_n for_o those_o that_o be_v full_o feed_v have_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n free_a as_o they_o must_v but_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a chastity_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o stand_v multiply_v word_n auerroes_n a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o good_a philosopher_n say_v that_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v curb_v god_n be_v special_a help_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v above_o al._n for_o religious_a man_n direct_v their_o study_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o immortal_a light_n when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a success_n in_o they_o he_o dilate_v his_o own_o business_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o secular_a people_n that_o study_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o show_v they_o obscure_v and_o hide_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o hard_a question_n by_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o nature_n thomas_n 5._o s._n thomas_n find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o solue_v a_o certain_a question_n on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v stick_v much_o upon_o it_o be_v overhear_v by_o his_o companion_n reginaluâ—_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o body_n in_o the_o niâ—ht_n and_o when_o their_o communication_n be_v end_v he_o called-up_a his_o companion_n &_o dictate_v unto_o he_o many_o thing_n without_o stop_n or_o pause_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n compose_v to_o his_o hand_n reâ—inaâ—dus_fw-la fall_v down_o at_o the_o saint_n foot_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o and_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v discoursing-with_a a_o little_a before_o s._n thomas_n overe_v i_o by_o his_o importunity_n tolâ—_n he_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o question_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o saint_n tell_v râ—ginaldus_n in_o familiar_a conversation_n that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v come_v to_o he_o more_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n than_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n which_o reginaldus_n keep_v to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o s._n thomas_n live_v for_o the_o saint_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o open_a school_n that_o other_o may_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o short_a and_o gaine_v way_n to_o wisdom_n 6._o that_o which_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o tâ—y_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o so_o eminent_a learning_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n magnus_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o dominican-friar_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a memory_n he_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v even_o to_o forsake_v the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o waver_v he_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v sâ—aling_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o get_v away_o and_o that_o two_o venerable_a matron_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o first_o the_o one_o &_o then_o the_o other_o thrust_v he_o down_o
content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n morâ—â—_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n place_n enjoy_v familiarity_n with_o god_n to_o who_o with_o a_o puâ—â—_n mind_n they_o cleave_v and_o by_o contemplation_n of_o who_o beauty_n they_o be_v most_o happy_a which_o happiness_n can_v be_v conceive_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v not_o understand_v how_o much_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o their_o soul_n elevate_v in_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v their_o body_n it_o be_v long_o and_o needle_n to_o dispute_v this_o question_n for_o if_o a_o man_n conceive_v not_o of_o himself_o how_o venerable_a and_o admirable_a this_o eminent_a height_n of_o sanctity_n be_v how_o shall_v my_o word_n make_v he_o conceive_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o degree_n together_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o former_a consist_v as_o i_o say_v in_o outward_a action_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 18._o great_a be_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o active_a life_n but_o the_o contemplative_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o this_o be_v figure_v as_o he_o discourse_v in_o the_o sister_n 29._o rachel_n and_o lia_n martha_n and_o marie_n jacob_n beat_v more_o love_n to_o rachel_n then_o to_o lia_n 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n commend_v marie_n above_o martha_n because_o she_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o 5._o but_o because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n life_n who_o measure_v every_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o be_v in_o action_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o other_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n 11._o make_v account_n that_o these_o latter_a live_v but_o a_o easy_a life_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o give_v do_v evident_o confute_v their_o error_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o mind_n fasten_v upon_o the_o active_a life_n without_o faint_v but_o in_o the_o contemplative_a it_o be_v soon_o weary_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o active_a last_v more_o constant_o by_o reason_n it_o dilate_v itself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a for_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o contemplative_a shrink_v away_o the_o soon_o because_o strain_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n it_o labour_v to_o raise_v itself_o above_o itself_o the_o active_a take_v the_o plain_a beat_a way_n and_o consequent_o tread_v strong_a in_o the_o work_v it_o go_v about_o the_o contemplative_a aim_v at_o thing_n high_o than_o itself_o fall_v the_o soon_o through_o weariness_n to_o itself_o 6._o but_o now_o find_v that_o these_o two_o life_n be_v both_o of_o they_o excellent_a contemplative_a though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o far_o the_o three_o degree_n which_o comprehend_v they_o both_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a then_o either_o of_o they_o several_o for_o if_o we_o take_v they_o apart_o notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o both_o of_o they_o 18._o for_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n abovementioned_n rachel_n as_o he_o say_v signifyes_n the_o begin_v see_v and_o lia_n signifyes_n payneful_a betoken_v that_o in_o contemplation_n we_o seek_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v god_n in_o action_n we_o labour_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o necessity_n again_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a but_o unfruitful_a lia_n blear-eyed_a but_o yet_o fruitful_a because_o the_o mind_n take_v rest_n in_o contemplation_n see_v more_o and_o beget_v few_o child_n to_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v contemplation_n it_o see_v less_o and_o bringethforth_a more_o child_n these_o be_v s._n gregorie_n word_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o without_o the_o incommodity_n of_o each_o of_o these_o state_n can_v enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o they_o both_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a or_o more_o excellent_a course_n for_o whereas_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n and_o next_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a propinquity_n or_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n no_o action_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v more_o noble_a then_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o moreover_o god_n himself_o prince_n and_o gowernour_n of_o this_o world_n bend_v his_o thought_n and_o action_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o base_o stoop_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o to_o imitate_v this_o care_n of_o he_o and_o cooperate_v with_o he_o in_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o acceptable_a business_n we_o can_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o 6._o 7._o wherefore_o s._n thomas_n do_v right_o distinguish_v the_o function_n of_o the_o active_a life_n into_o two_o sort_n for_o say_v he_o some_o have_v their_o full_a perfection_n in_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n as_o to_o entertain_v pilgrim_n to_o serve_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o war_n action_n and_o these_o certain_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o contemplation_n other_o flow_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o contemplation_n as_o when_o our_o mind_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n breaketh-forth_a into_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o preach_v teach_v catechise_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o more_o noble_a than_o action_n by_o itself_o but_o also_o great_a than_o contemplation_n alone_o when_o it_o reflect_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o it_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o martha_n to_o wit_n solicitude_n and_o trouble_n about_o many_o thing_n for_o when_o contemplation_n be_v couple_v with_o outward_a action_n they_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o contemplation_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o outward_a work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v not_o hinder_v contemplation_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v very_o well_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o solid_a contentment_n of_o mind_n 1â—6_n which_o man_n do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o so_o great_a as_o all_o worldly_a joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o so_o much_o the_o often_o the_o more_o inward_o in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o adore_v god_n and_o the_o selfsame_o tranquillity_n remain_v not_o only_o while_o a_o man_n be_v solitary_a and_o retire_a but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o action_n if_o his_o action_n proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a retirement_n 8._o for_o i_o own_o particular_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o that_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v their_o virtue_n with_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o as_o they_o rather_o get_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n for_o they_o put_v god_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n insinuate_v the_o soul_n which_o bless_v shall_v be_v fame_v and_o he_o that_o make_v another_o drink_v shall_v be_v make_v drink_v 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o much_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n almoner_n who_o the_o prince_n always_o furnish_v with_o store_n of_o money_n 11._o though_o if_o the_o almoner_n be_v trusty_a there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o his_o share_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o rich_a wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o liken_v they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n nurse_n that_o be_v feed_v from_o the_o prince_n table_n and_o give_v the_o infant_n part_n of_o that_o whereof_o herself_o have_v plenty_n 9_o now_o how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o institutes_n
end_n they_o may_v do_v god_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o curb_v the_o passion_n of_o vice_n which_o continual_o boyle-up_a from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o itch_a flesh_n and_o bridle_v their_o own_o will_n from_o which_o every_o beginning_n of_o sin_n do_v receive_v nourishment_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o over_o into_o such_o prison_n by_o these_o laudable_a intention_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v glorify_v for_o even_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o see_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o to_o grow_v cold_a there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a fervour_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o habit_n different_a different_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o labour_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o gain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n of_o come_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n o_o how_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v everywhere_a almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o many_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o singular_a devotion_n and_o continual_a prayer_n how_o many_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o heroical_a virtue_n some_o be_v rare_a for_o humility_n other_o for_o constant_a patience_n other_o for_o purity_n of_o mind_n other_o for_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n other_o for_o their_o singular_a pre-eminence_n in_o religious_a conversation_n al_n of_o they_o labour_n without_o envy_v one_o another_o without_o pride_n of_o hart_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o please_v god_n to_o profit_v daily_o and_o to_o heape-up_a gain_n of_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v lend_v they_o 3._o thus_o far_o s._n justinian_n wherein_o he_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o and_o so_o eloquent_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n to_o religious_a people_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n for_o myself_o they_o shall_v recount_v my_o praise_n for_o who_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n bring_v from_o a_o far-off_a as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v from_o darkness_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o frame_v but_o to_o recount_v his_o praise_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o religious_a people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o sing_v and_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o recount_v they_o by_o their_o very_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o a_o curious_a picture_n or_o whatsoever_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n do_v silent_o tell_v we_o how_o rare_a the_o workman_n be_v and_o lay_v his_o worth_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o persuade_v more_o evident_o and_o certain_o of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n speech_n can_v do_v so_o these_o kind_n of_o religious_a institutes_n of_o which_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o author_n do_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n xxxvii_o our_o lord_n speak_v a_o word_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v always_o make_v good_a whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v glorifye_v he_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v ignoble_a religious_a people_n therefore_o employ_v themselves_o so_o whole_o in_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v also_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o honour_v this_o state_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o beauty_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v admirable_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o take_v it_o and_o it_o will_v exalt_v theâ—_n thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o when_o tâ—â—u_n shall_v have_v embrace_v it_o aâ—â—eâ—_n it_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o head_n a_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o protect_v thou_o with_o a_o noble_a crown_n s._n basil_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o move_v peâ—ple_n to_o religious_a course_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v this_o that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o upon_o earth_n their_o friend_n will_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o use_v their_o help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_n be_v valiant_a soldier_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o entertain_v they_o joyful_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o 3_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v â—ind_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o first_o aristotle_n say_v true_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n be_v goodness_n and_o the_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o honour_v and_o consequent_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o have_v virtue_n people_z that_o be_v noble_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v great_a power_n have_v but_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o have_v virtue_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v vulgar_o more_o honour_v be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a but_o these_o exterior_a thing_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a sort_n but_o the_o vulgar_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conceit_n what_o true_a virtue_n be_v must_v needs_o honour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o consequent_o if_o virtue_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o see_v it_o they_o can_v but_o bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o it_o and_o behâ—ld_v it_o with_o great_a veneration_n religious_a perfection_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a state_n of_o life_n sever_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o people_n take_v and_o full_a of_o those_o order_n and_o practice_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v admirable_a to_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z commodity's_n they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o they_o behold_v so_o high-flowne_a above_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o which_o contempt_n be_v not_o secret_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n only_o but_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n must_v needs_o discover_v it_o and_o needs_o no_o great_a reflection_n to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 3._o second_o respect_v the_o near_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o deal_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestical_a servant_n or_o rather_o friend_n do_v natural_o breed_v a_o great_a veneration_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o more_o respect_n with_o they_o that_o have_v particular_o devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o with_o any_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a nature_n so_o powerful_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o it_o and_o punishment_n expect_v for_o offence_n commit_v in_o
which_o respect_n they_o worship_v that_o nature_n with_o particularity_n and_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v that_o have_v particular_a relation_n to_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 47._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o possession_n be_v not_o tax_v nor_o seize_v in_o that_o dearth_n and_o at_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o diverse_a other_o inferior_a sacrificer_n be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o those_o office_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o confer_v with_o great_a concourse_n and_o emulation_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o magnifical_a a_o function_n to_o sacrifice_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o odious_a among_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o priest_n without_o envy_n or_o distaste_n nation_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bear_v such_o sway_n that_o people_n flock_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o if_o a_o prisoner_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v instant_o release_v and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a he_o be_v pardon_v the_o vassal_n virgin_n which_o among_o they_o be_v as_o our_o nun_n be_v among_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o no_o body_n must_v touch_v they_o and_o they_o have_v two_o sergeant_n go_v always_o before_o they_o and_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v meet_v any_o man_n that_o have_v be_v go_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o our_o day_n what_o honour_n and_o power_n do_v not_o the_o japonians_n yield_v to_o their_o bonzâ—_n who_o imitate_v every_o thing_n which_o our_o monk_n profess_v but_o chastity_n and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n their_o habit_n and_o sing_v and_o live_v in_o common_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o they_o be_v like_o earthly_a god_n among_o they_o they_o rule_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o and_o ofttimes_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o divine_a nature_n as_o all_o have_v do_v have_v also_o bear_v particular_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v breed_v not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o or_o by_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o teach_n or_o instruct_v which_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o 4._o wherefore_o if_o not_o only_o the_o foolish_a but_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o belief_n of_o false_a god_n be_v ancient_o and_o be_v yet_o so_o powerful_a in_o this_o kind_n certain_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a for_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n christian_n have_v now_o of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v of_o their_o false_a god_n can_v but_o breed_v also_o a_o great_a veneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o so_o great_a a_o god_n lifetime_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o s._n dominick_n that_o the_o more_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o the_o more_o every_o body_n even_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v respect_v he_o and_o the_o common_a people_n do_v honour_v he_o so_o much_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v but_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o or_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o every_o body_n do_v cutof_a piece_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v they_o for_o relic_n so_o that_o his_o upper_a weed_n be_v always_o cutof_a by_o the_o knee_n and_o when_o his_o friar_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n will_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o so_o continual_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o coaâ—e_n he_o bid_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v they_o must_v satisfy_v their_o devotion_n francis_n 6._o when_o s._n francis_n happen_v to_o come_v into_o any_o town_n people_n throng_v so_o thick_a about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n sometime_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o once_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o give_v every_o body_n that_o will_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o garment_n to_o kiss_v his_o companion_n admire_v at_o it_o ask_v when_o he_o be_v private_a with_o he_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o s._n francis_n answer_v he_o know_v brother_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v i_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o which_o answer_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o before_o he_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o people_n honour_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o i_o who_o give_v i_o all_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a only_o that_o honour_n religious_a people_n but_o great_a prince_n and_o monarchs_n as_o constantine_n honour_v s._n antony_n the_o emperor_n otho_n s._n romualdus_n come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o celle_fw-fr and_o vouchsafe_v as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o lodging_n upon_o his_o hard_a couch_n maurus_n 7._o when_o s._n maurus_n be_v send_v into_o france_n by_o s._n benedict_n florus_n who_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n king_n theodobert_n have_v present_v his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o wealth_n unto_o he_o piety_n and_o afterward_o betake_v himself_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o france_n and_o king_n theodobert_n himself_o go_v some_o day_n journey_n to_o visit_v that_o new_a company_n of_o christ_n soldier_n and_o when_o he_o canâ—t_v thither_o and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o store_n before_o the_o monk_n lay_v his_o purple_a roll_n and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o poor_a beggarlike_a man_n &_o beseech_v they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o company_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o enroll_v his_o name_n among_o they_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a present_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o their_o church_n ornament_n he_o depart_v think_v that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o a_o singular_a favour_n in_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o those_o servant_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n when_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o much_o entreaty_n assist_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o his_o command_n get_v s._n francâ—s_v of_o paula_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o calabria_n piety_n how_o love_o and_o respectful_o do_v he_o entertain_v he_o how_o much_o joy_n do_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n express_v at_o the_o come_n of_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o he_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v ofttimes_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n discourse_v make_v people_n that_o be_v bear_v obscure_o and_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n mo._n and_o have_v remain_v in_o obscurity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o change_n of_o their_o state_n of_o life_n become_v honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o before_o do_v account_v they_o base_a 9_o s._n arsenius_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o arcadius_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n arsenius_n and_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v because_o he_o understand_v that_o arcadius_n have_v plot_v his_o death_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n arcadius_n then_o emperor_n write_v a_o humble_a letter_n unto_o he_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o his_o prayer_n arsenius_n certain_o be_v neither_o more_o learned_a nor_o more_o noble_a than_o he_o be_v before_o rather_o all_o the_o credit_n and_o renown_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o forget_v how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o this_o new_a honour_n but_o by_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v 10._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o ancient_a and_o modern_a example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o whole_a
thing_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o changeable_a thing_n and_o itself_o be_v changeable_a such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o oeconomic_a of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n the_o more_o solid_a the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o more_o true_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o the_o more_o true_a and_o more_o natural_a pleasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v fill_v wherefore_o people_n that_o be_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o the_o like_a never_o taste_v the_o least_o parcel_n of_o true_a and_o solid_a pleasure_n but_o as_o beast_n have_v their_o eye_n always_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o belly_n and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o with_o their_o heel_n and_o with_o their_o horn_n and_o with_o their_o nail_n for_o those_o base_a and_o abject_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a pleasure_n as_o the_o poet_n stesichorus_n say_v of_o the_o trojan_n that_o not_o know_v at_o all_o the_o true_a helen_n they_o fight_v only_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o she_o all_o this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n that_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n be_v only_o in_o god_n chap._n ii_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a contentment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o mind_n itself_o do_v take_v most_o contentment_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o determine_v and_o not_o far_o to_o seek_v because_o every_o christian_a know_v and_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v soul_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a food_n and_o true_a life_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beside_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n can_v think_v no_o other_o for_o aristotle_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o beatitude_n 8._o wherein_o all_o pleasure_n be_v in_o their_o height_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mind_n as_o he_o call_v they_o abstract_v from_o the_o body_n and_o free_a from_o all_o composition_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a of_o all_o other_o and_o complete_a within_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o from_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o they_o rather_o hinder_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o whereas_o we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n and_o those_o spiritual_a intelligence_n be_v always_o in_o some_o action_n or_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v asleep_a the_o noble_a action_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o be_v always_o in_o perpetual_a contemplation_n and_o consequent_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n take_v the_o perfect_a course_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o and_o most_o like_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o euangelical_n truth_n what_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v or_o say_v in_o this_o business_n 2._o let_v we_o hear_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n speak_v 102._o s._n augustin_n behold_v this_o thing_n far_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o light_n than_o aristotle_n can_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a say_v thus_o o_o soul_n seek_v thy_o own_o good_a for_o one_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o one_o a_o other_o for_o another_o and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o good_a by_o itself_o the_o good_a of_o the_o integrity_n belong_v unto_o it_o the_o good_a of_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n seek_v thy_o own_o good_a nobody_o be_v good_a 1â—_n but_o god_n alone_o the_o sovereign_n good_a that_o be_v thy_o good_a what_o do_v he_o want_v that_o have_v the_o sovereign_n good_a for_o his_o good_a there_o be_v inferior_a good_n which_o be_v good_a to_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o good_a of_o a_o beast_n but_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n to_o want_v nothing_o to_o sleep_v to_o play_v to_o live_v to_o be_v in_o health_n to_o attend_v to_o generation_n do_v thou_o seek_v such_o a_o good_a co-heyre_n of_o christ_n wherein_o do_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o beast_n raise_v thy_o hope_n to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o good_n where_o you_o see_v s._n augustin_n lay_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o they_o that_o like_a beast_n know_v no_o other_o good_a no_o other_o delight_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v moreover_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a because_o all_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v style_v and_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o other_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o a_o soul_n but_o only_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o good_a of_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v by_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v perfect_v &_o make_v better_o whereas_o these_o inferior_a thing_n do_v not_o perfect_v a_o soul_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o because_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o high_a thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v &_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n by_o the_o love_n and_o use_v whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v defile_v man._n 3._o another_o ground_n of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o appoint_a end_n so_o man_n much_o more_o have_v some_o end_n prefix_v at_o which_o he_o do_v aim_n otherwise_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o which_o all_o other_o good_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n depend_v this_o end_n of_o human_a nature_n at_o which_o all_o do_v aim_n be_v happiness_n and_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o god_n which_o s._n thomas_n prove_v 8._o because_o the_o good_a wherein_o we_o place_v our_o happiness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a that_o it_o may_v fill_v our_o desire_n &_o absolute_o satisfy_v it_o to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o last_o end_n if_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v desire_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v all_o good_a &_o the_o object_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o understanding_n all_o truth_n nothing_o can_v absolute_o satisfy_v two_o power_n so_o capacious_a but_o a_o universal_a entity_n which_o also_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v among_o creature_n because_o the_o nature_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v infinite_a 1._o 4._o s._n augustin_n have_v a_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a discourse_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o every_o body_n do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a &_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o happiness_n first_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o place_v our_o happiness_n be_v the_o best_a second_o that_o we_o love_v it_o three_o that_o we_o possess_v it_o for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o can_v compass_v be_v vex_v with_o it_o a_o man_n that_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o business_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n then_o he_o say_v further_a that_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o man_n can_v be_v worse_a or_o less_o than_o man_n himself_o for_o whosoever_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o himself_o make_v himself_o worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o that_o only_o can_v be_v best_a for_o man_n which_o
be_v better_o &_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o compass_v it_o as_o not_o to_o lose_v it_o against_o his_o will_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o take_v away_o the_o happiness_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o it_o and_o consequent_o virtue_n and_o god_n man._n to_o who_o by_o virtue_n we_o be_v conjoin_v be_v our_o only_o happiness_n if_o we_o attend_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v well_o if_o we_o comprehend_v he_o we_o be_v happy_a these_o be_v truth_n which_o s._n augustin_n deliver_v and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v 5._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n &_o but_o of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o end_n prefix_v reâ—t_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n and_o when_o it_o have_v obtain_v it_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o rest_v &_o the_o near_a it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n the_o more_o pleasure_n it_o take_v and_o the_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o quiet_a the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o the_o end_n the_o worse_a &_o more_o unquiet_a it_o be_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o rest_n when_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v set_v god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o do_v most_o certain_o follow_v that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o long_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o the_o more_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o this_o contentment_n be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o here_o our_o joy_n and_o contentment_n be_v small_a there_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o great_a 6._o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v make_v large_a discourse_n upon_o a_o thing_n pleasure_n which_o be_v evident_a so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v excel_v the_o nature_n of_o whatsoever_o creature_n so_o much_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o daynty_a fare_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fair_a garden_n in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n which_o be_v better_o god_n who_o be_v al-good_a or_o a_o piece_n of_o veal_n or_o a_o partridge_n or_o any_o dainty_a dish_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o delight_n which_o rise_v by_o enjoy_v this_o good_a taste_v &_o savour_v in_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o soul_n 114._o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o those_o other_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n certain_o that_o only_o be_v true_a contentment_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o contentment_n which_o once_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o other_o mirth_n be_v sadness_n all_o pleasure_n sorrow_n all_o sweetness_n bitter_a all_o beauty_n ill-favoured_n final_o all_o that_o breed_v delight_n be_v troublesome_a 7._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o thing_n more_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v but_o yet_o brief_o in_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n no_o degree_n of_o beauty_n which_o be_v not_o far_o more_o abundant_a &_o more_o perfect_o in_o god_n first_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a second_o sanâ—â—_n whatsoever_o creature_n have_v in_o they_o they_o have_v it_o from_o gâ—d_n &_o no_o man_n can_v give_v another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n make_v this_o reflection_n â—n_o the_o sun_n thou_o admire_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flower_n beauty_n in_o bread_n the_o savour_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fertilnes_n of_o it_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n &_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o far_o more_o than_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o true_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v god_n have_v in_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n &_o consequent_o the_o very_a selfsame_o delight_n which_o â—e_n shall_v have_v take_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o several_o he_o enjoy_v it_o in_o god_n in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n &_o more_o elevate_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o coin_n in_o gold_n have_v the_o value_n of_o many_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o several_a piece_n of_o silver_n themselves_o &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o commodious_o because_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o weight_n and_o bulk_n of_o silver_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n have_v the_o very_a marrow_n or_o quintessence_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o disperse_v in_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o incommodity_n &_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o the_o penurious_a and_o limit_v and_o corporal_a nature_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o which_o incommodity_n he_o that_o have_v they_o in_o god_n be_v free_a 8._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n francis_n francis_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o have_v always_o this_o say_n in_o his_o mouth_n my_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n a_o say_n which_o he_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o that_o he_o can_v almost_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o 6._o &_o oftentimes_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o this_o one_o meditation_n s._n augustin_n discourse_v excellent_o well_o of_o it_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n what_o do_v i_o love_v when_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o body_n not_o the_o comeliness_n of_o time_n not_o the_o brightness_n of_o light_n so_o please_v to_o these_o my_o eye_n not_o the_o sweet_a melodious_a sound_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasant_a song_n not_o the_o fragrant_a savour_n of_o flower_n or_o ointment_n or_o delicate_a spice_n not_o manâ—a_n or_o honey_n not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o flesh_n do_v so_o welcomely_a embrace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o love_v when_o i_o love_v my_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o love_v a_o kind_n of_o light_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sound_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o savour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o embrace_v when_o i_o love_v my_o god_n the_o light_n the_o sound_n the_o savour_n the_o food_n the_o embracing_z of_o my_o inward_a man_n where_o that_o shine_v to_o my_o soul_n which_o no_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o where_o that_o sound_v which_o time_n carry_v not_o away_o and_o where_o i_o smell_v that_o which_o the_o wind_n disperse_v not_o and_o where_o i_o taste_v that_o which_o eat_v diminish_v not_o and_o where_o that_o remain_v fast_o unto_o i_o which_o no_o fullness_n do_v divert_v i_o from_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o love_v when_o i_o love_v my_o god_n this_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n 9_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v cursory_o point_v at_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a delight_n of_o every_o nature_n that_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n every_o body_n must_v necessary_o also_o see_v how_o delightful_a a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v which_o be_v so_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v discourse_v of_o the_o several_a delight_n which_o be_v very_o many_o in_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v delightful_a because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a trouble_n chap._n iii_o among_o the_o many_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o speak_v i_o may_v well_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o freedom_n which_o it_o enjoy_v from_o the_o vexation_n and_o encomber_n wherewith_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v pester_v to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v pain_n that_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o
the_o world_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o 36._o vain_a rome_n and_o powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a with_o diverse_a shape_n solicit_v thou_o awâ—y_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a that_o be_v even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o virtue_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o course_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n then_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o preferment_n now_o hope_v to_o rise_v now_o fear_v to_o fall_v do_v throng_n thy_o hart_n stand_v sure_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o fall_v from_o high_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v sure_a in_o so_o slippery_a a_o place_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o stand_v very_o tickle_v wherefore_o he_o foretelles_n he_o also_o of_o the_o late_a repentance_n which_o experience_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v too_o late_o and_o then_o in_o vain_a thou_o will_v bewail_v deceitful_a hope_n and_o wish_v to_o break_v this_o jail_n which_o now_o thou_o build_v for_o ofttimes_o we_o rush_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o net_n at_o unaware_o &_o afterward_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betimes_o wherefore_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o invit_v he_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o happy_a service_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n shake-of_a the_o yoke_n betimes_o christ_n burden_n light_n his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a his_o word_n be_v truth_n his_o service_n freedom_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o vice_n and_o proud_a lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o enlarge_a himself_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o life_n show_v how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_a freedom_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_a slavery_n to_o which_o all_o such_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n by_o frequent_v court_n and_o princely_a palace_n and_o suffer_v rome_n make_v choice_n of_o misery_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o term_v the_o live_n in_o rome_n suffer_v rome_n as_o a_o toilsome_a &_o a_o trouble_n something_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o fit_o express_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o miserable_a and_o yet_o more_o neat_o where_o he_o style_v they_o voluntary_o miserable_a that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v twice_o miserable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v misery_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o not_o only_o a_o comfort_n but_o oftentimes_o a_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o love_v the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v do_v not_o only_a erro_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a misery_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n for_o he_o 7._o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n misery_n vexation_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a and_o perplex_v people_n of_o this_o world_n so_o much_o and_o tear_v their_o very_a heart_n in_o piece_n how_o much_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v may_v be_v partly_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o special_a thing_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o health_n if_o we_o have_v no_o feverish_a distemper_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o out_o of_o order_n we_o take_v great_a pleasure_n even_o in_o that_o want_n of_o disturbance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o our_o side_n or_o in_o our_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o us._n the_o selfsame_a effect_n therefore_o which_o perfect_a health_n and_o thaâ—_n general_a temper_n of_o humour_n work_v in_o our_o body_n the_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n work_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o wonderful_a please_a and_o delightful_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v people_n love_v their_o health_n so_o dear_o and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o spend_v their_o whole_a substance_n with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o purchase_v it_o 8.43_o and_o abide_v fire_n and_o lance_n suffer_v their_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o burn_v rather_o than_o fail_v of_o it_o who_o can_v think_v but_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v much_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o bestow_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n monâ—st_o say_v be_v very_o true_a which_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o full_a of_o quiet_a to_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o pickant_a care_n subject_a to_o such_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o slavery_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o daily_a solicitude_n lest_o fortune_n fail_v we_o our_o substance_n whole_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o these_o bond_n and_o care_n for_o though_o a_o man_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v though_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o wealth_n though_o we_o grant_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o burden_n then_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o have_v already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happâ—nes_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n it_o must_v certain_o need_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v above_o all_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n prove_v pop._n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n take_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o distasteful_a and_o burdensome_a life_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desireful_a for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o other_o life_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o secular_a people_n themselves_o to_o who_o then_o he_o speak_v religion_n and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hedged-in_a with_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o call_v they_o happy_a tâ—at_a free_a from_o marriage_n live_v at_o quiet_a in_o monastery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o worldly_a saâ—nes_n &_o grief_n to_o oppress_v they_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o all_o those_o case_n and_o danger_n and_o deceitful_a plot_n they_o suffer_v not_o by_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n or_o fancy_n of_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n one_o 8._o where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o happiness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a benefit_n involue_v for_o first_o we_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n and_o heavy_a carriage_n as_o s._n john_n câ—rysostome_n call_v it_o of_o the_o world_n second_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v let_v lose_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n be_v accompany_v with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o god_n through_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a hand_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o in_o holy_a job_n he_o glori_v of_o this_o his_o work_n 19.8_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o nobody_n else_o that_o unloose_v 〈◊〉_d bond_n of_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d d_o ass_n and_o set_v he_o free_a and_o give_v he_o a_o dwell_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o passage_n s._n gregory_n understand_v of_o religious_a people_n 12._o give_v this_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o it_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o unproper_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o live_v remote_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ass_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o the_o servitude_n of_o secular_a business_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o break_v be_v very_o great_a howsoever_o the_o pain_n which_o man_n take_v in_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o to_o cover_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o servile_a condition_n for_o prosperous_a thing_n lie_v like_o
garden_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o it_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o voice_n of_o praise_n a_o happy_a desert_n wherein_o so_o much_o joy_n abund_v and_o what_o can_v this_o desert_n or_o solitude_n be_v more_o true_o think_v to_o be_v than_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o place_n sever_v from_o company_n from_o honour_n riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a commodity_n pleasant_a 6._o find_v this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o holy_a writ_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o though_o we_o can_v not_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n it_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o undoubted_o than_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n because_o our_o sense_n may_v deceive_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v strengthen_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a disposition_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o have_v show_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o whip_v and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o nail_v upon_o a_o cross_n for_o his_o enemy_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o his_o friend_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o his_o child_n special_o the_o first_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o blood_n whereas_o in_o afford_v these_o comfort_n he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o no_o labour_n nor_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o blemish_n of_o any_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n will_v be_v always_o liberal_a towards_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n and_o good_a nature_n 7._o what_o trouble_v therefore_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o great_a which_o these_o comfort_n will_v not_o sweeten_v or_o what_o infirmity_n so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o be_v full_o strengthen_v by_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o man_n nos_fw-la which_o season_v with_o these_o delight_n will_v not_o have_v a_o dainty_a relish_n and_o easy_a digestion_n s._n bernard_n say_v well_o in_o a_o long_a and_o eloquent_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o promise_v we_o spiritual_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o so_o also_o the_o workman_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o meat_n at_o their_o work_n and_o their_o hire_n in_o the_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n soldier_n receive_v their_o pay_n because_o their_o labour_n require_v it_o and_o at_o last_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o large_a donative_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 10.17_o want_v not_o their_o manna_n in_o the_o desert_n this_o double_a promise_n be_v evident_o also_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v repay_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n this_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 118.14_o wherein_o another_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o delight_v as_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o we_o have_v many_o example_n delight_n which_o prove_v this_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v cassian_n relate_v that_o a_o holy_a abbot_n â—amed_a john_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o wonderful_a inward_a sweetness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v 4._o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v any_o thing_n the_o day_n before_o bless_a ephrem_n find_v his_o hart_n ready_a to_o burst_v with_o heavenly_a joy_n ephrem_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o little_a because_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o bernard_n s._n bernard_n be_v so_o absorb_v with_o the_o like_a joy_n that_o ride_v all_o day_n long_o by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o lake_n he_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o a_o celle_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v open_a at_o top_n or_o no._n and_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a to_o read_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n in_o those_o day_n that_o we_o way_n spare_v a_o labour_n of_o rehearse_v they_o neither_o be_v our_o age_n barren_a of_o they_o or_o can_v they_o indeed_o be_v want_v in_o any_o because_o god_n never_o leese_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o be_v the_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o grow_v though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o apparent_a because_o they_o be_v fresh_a and_o people_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o consequent_o their_o action_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o antiquity_n afford_v 9_o they_o that_o be_v inward_a with_o our_o father_n and_o founder_n s._n ignatius_n 1._o report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o continual_a abundance_n of_o spiritual_a tear_n that_o his_o eye_n decay_v with_o it_o he_o almost_o lose_v his_o sight_n and_o have_v doubtless_o utter_o lose_v it_o but_o that_o upon_o advice_n of_o physician_n and_o request_n of_o some_o of_o his_o company_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o savour_n to_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o command_n to_o give_v they_o scope_n or_o restrain_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 7._o 10._o s._n francis_n xavier_n be_v often_o see_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n &_o with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n to_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o as_o we_o say_v of_o s._n ephrem_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o journey_n which_o he_o always_o make_v on_o foot_n his_o mind_n be_v so_o fix_v and_o absorb_v in_o god_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o often_o go_v upon_o thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o stone_n and_o heed_v it_o not_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o leg_n be_v always_o bloody_a and_o full_a of_o mattery_a sore_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o and_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o know_v many_o of_o this_o our_o society_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o more_o that_o have_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o god_n that_o they_o have_v live_v perpetual_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n &_o can_v name_v they_o but_o that_o i_o have_v a_o custom_n and_o mean_a to_o hold_v it_o to_o name_v no_o man_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o these_o favour_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o doubtless_o happen_v not_o to_o al._n comfort_n 11._o there_o be_v other_o great_a comfort_n and_o of_o great_a value_n which_o be_v ordinary_a &_o very_o frequent_a or_o rather_o daily_a and_o may_v be_v and_o be_v obtain_v by_o follow_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n as_o be_v ground_v in_o purity_n of_o hart_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n &_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n communicate_v his_o light_n to_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o the_o air_n be_v pure_a it_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o light_n if_o it_o be_v cloudy_a &_o full_a of_o mist_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a of_o light_n but_o give_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o air_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o pierce_v into_o a_o house_n by_o the_o passage_n &_o chink_n which_o it_o find_v as_o far_o as_o the_o chink_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o his_o nature_n be_v no_o less_o inclinable_a to_o do_v good_a than_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n to_o great_a man_n where_o he_o find_v no_o hindrance_n he_o communicate_v himself_o large_o &_o full_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a but_o have_v certain_a cloud_n within_o they_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v but_o give_v they_o so_o much_o right_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o though_o our_o weakness_n come_v far_o shoâ—â—_n of_o the_o height_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v arrive_v yet_o god_n stoop_v to_o out_o infirmity_n never_o suffer_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o 6._o as_o i_o say_v before_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o go_v away_o fast_v lest_o they_o saint_n by_o the_o
by_o some_o thing_n by_o fâ—re_a mean_n and_o some_o by_o foul_a when_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n by_o possess_v the_o thinâ—s_n desire_v than_o another_o grief_n vex_v he_o he_o be_v solicitous_a and_o fearful_a how_o he_o may_v keep_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n he_o be_v jealous_a or_o every_o body_n and_o suspicious_a of_o deceit_n fear_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o another_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o other_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v oppress_v he_o if_o he_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o thief_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a care_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v waste_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o want_n of_o looking-to_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n fear_v itself_o be_v a_o torment_n he_o miserable_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v suffer_v thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n very_o true_o judicious_o observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o abroad_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o inbred_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o every_o temporal_a thing_n can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o wit_n that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o grow_v old_a and_o go_v to_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o excessive_a care_n but_o be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o be_v continual_o panch_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v always_o underprop_a and_o bolster_n it_o up_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n and_o care_n perpetual_o upon_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o more_o wealth_n we_o heap_v together_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v with_o pain_n and_o solicitude_n and_o the_o very_a solicitude_n and_o labour_n about_o it_o bereave_v we_o quite_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v imagine_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a happiness_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v free_a from_o so_o many_o vexation_n special_o about_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v so_o base_a and_o indeed_o unprofitable_a 3._o secular_a people_n themselves_o and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n among_o they_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v rich_a be_v full_o of_o trouble_n but_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o trouble_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o many_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o wealth_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o compensation_n this_o be_v mercy_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o ought_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o meat_n drink_n cloth_n houseroom_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o money_n the_o use_n of_o it_o of_o itself_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n â—_o but_o be_v introduce_v mere_o for_o the_o easy_a exchange_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o sustenance_n that_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v he_o that_o have_v plenty_n of_o one_o thing_n may_v with_o his_o money_n purchase_v some_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o that_o money_n be_v a_o bare_a instrument_n for_o the_o get_n of_o necessary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supply_n where_o they_o be_v want_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o end_n or_o use_v of_o have_v it_o then_o that_o for_o which_o we_o use_v all_o other_o natural_a thing_n to_o wit_n for_o our_o bodily_a sustenance_n that_o which_o be_v beyond_o this_o 〈…〉_z be_v disorder_v and_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o burden_n for_o nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o few_o ordinary_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o exigent_n and_o measure_n which_o nature_n prescribe_v it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v the_o desire_n thereof_o within_o compass_n and_o furnish_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o glut_v it_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v a_o simeon_n stylâ—â—es_n or_o arsenius_n or_o some_o macarius_n who_o life_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v too-too_o austere_a and_o rigid_a to_o imitate_v but_o we_o will_v hear_v 120._o what_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_v advise_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o very_o true_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o say_v he_o deny_v nature_n any_o thing_n it_o be_v stubborn_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o will_v have_v his_o own_o but_o yet_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v over_o and_o above_o nature_n be_v of_o courtesy_n and_o not_o necessary_a i_o be_o hungry_a i_o must_v eat_v but_o whether_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o eat_v be_v course_n or_o fine_a belong_v not_o to_o nature_n nature_n desire_v the_o belly_n may_v be_v fill_v not_o that_o it_o be_v please_v i_o be_o thirsty_a nature_n regard_v not_o whether_o the_o water_n which_o i_o drink_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o next_o pond_n or_o pass_v through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o snow_n to_o temper_v it_o with_o a_o foreign_a coolnes_n nature_n require_v only_o that_o my_o thirst_n be_v quench_v it_o import_v not_o whether_o i_o drink_v in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n or_o crystal_n or_o glass_n or_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o my_o hand_n if_o hunger_n call_v upon_o i_o i_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n hunger_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a refuse_v nothing_o hierome_n 4._o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o jovinian_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o epicure_n the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o pleasure_n fill_v all_o his_o book_n with_o herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o live_v upon_o gross_a meat_n because_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a trouble_n and_o misery_n to_o provide_v flesh_n and_o curious_a fare_n and_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v it_o oversway_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o feed_v large_o upon_o it_o whereas_o our_o body_n require_v bare_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o busy_a our_o thought_n with_o a_o table_n wel-furnished_n and_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o provide_v it_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n cold_a and_o hunger_n be_v drive_v away_o with_o ordinary_a food_n and_o clothing_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o clothing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a therewith_o daynties_n and_o choice_n of_o curious_a dish_n be_v nourisher_n of_o avarice_n it_o be_v a_o excessive_a comfort_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o foot_n to_o exchange_v the_o power_n and_o daynties_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o for_o which_o riches_n be_v so_o greedy_o seek_v after_o with_o course_n fare_v and_o a_o poor_a garment_n and_o think_v itself_o well_o reward_v with_o it_o take_v away_o excess_n of_o bancket_n and_o lust_n and_o no_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o be_v rich_a behold_v how_o s._n hierome_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v poverty_n sweet_a by_o rooting-out_a the_o desire_n of_o delicacy_n and_o disorder_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o poverty_n depend_v upon_o this_o string_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o little_a these_o earthly_a daynties_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o rather_o how_o full_o they_o be_v of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a to_o sense_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o virginity_n have_v a_o large_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o abundance_n of_o good_a meat_n and_o drink_n bring_v surfeit_n cholik_n shortness_n of_o breath_n gyddines_n of_o the_o head_n and_o diverse_a other_o troublesome_a affection_n present_o and_o in_o time_n the_o gout_n hectic_a fever_n falling-sicknes_n palsy_n and_o the_o like_a disease_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o so_o small_a and_o so_o short_a a_o pleasure_n as_o be_v the_o please_a of_o our_o palate_n can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n frugality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v health_n and_o preserve_v it_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o mischief_n whereof_o any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o dead_a all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v in_o they_o and_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o though_o none_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasure_n in_o poverty_n then_o in_o riches_n which_o indeed_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n 〈…〉_z yet_o both_o here_o and_o in_o another_o homily_n of_o he_o he_o lay_v
as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o work_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n &_o entertain_v themselves_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o so_o great_a a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n as_o if_o they_o behold_v all_o these_o his_o admirable_a attribut_n with_o their_o very_a eye_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a or_o more_o profitable_a than_o such_o a_o sight_n divinity_n 3._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o will_v easy_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o conceave_a the_o pleasure_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a lay_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divinity_n which_o we_o find_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o branch_n whereof_o one_o be_v call_v scholastical_a comprise_v and_o deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a method_n and_o way_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o humane_a science_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n and_o sweetness_n whereof_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o than_o that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v godliness_n and_o comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v arriâ—â—â—_n know_v touch_v the_o unity_n infinitie_o power_n immensity_n simplicity_n knowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o particular_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o chief_o concern_v salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o moreover_o several_a procession_n either_o inward_a constitute_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n or_o outward_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a it_o discourse_v of_o their_o nature_n their_o excellence_n their_o order_n and_o several_a dictinction_n and_o man_n also_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o angel_n have_v his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o this_o disputation_n where_o the_o end_n be_v discuss_v for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o the_o mean_n &_o help_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n chief_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o law_n &_o precept_n virtue_n both_o theological_a so_o call_v because_o their_o object_n be_v god_n and_o moral_a among_o which_o justice_n and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v dispute_v at_o large_a and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o matter_n of_o contract_n 4._o but_o that_o part_n of_o divinity_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o most_o delightful_a which_o discourse_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o effect_n thereof_o of_o the_o matter_n form_n &_o efficacy_n of_o they_o &_o also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o they_o as_o conduit_n convey_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v always_o fix_v upon_o god_n what_o pleasure_n must_v this_o science_n need_v afford_v which_o be_v perpetual_o think_v of_o the_o same_o god_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o contemplate_v he_o face_n to_o face_n without_o any_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n here_o they_o go_v upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o most_o assure_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n 5._o the_o holy_a scripture_n 145._o a_o second_o branch_n of_o divinity_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o for_o authority_n far_o above_o it_o s._n augustin_n do_v deserve_o stile_n it_o the_o delight_n and_o riches_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o riches_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o goodness_n requisite_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n the_o delight_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 4._o it_o taste_v like_o honey_n of_o the_o heavenly_a honey_n and_o be_v lightsome_a by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o partake_v of_o god_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n where_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n to_o good_a life_n compare_v holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o orchard_n rust._n exhort_v he_o to_o gather_v the_o several_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o feed_v himself_o with_o those_o daynties_n to_o solace_v himself_o with_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n cant._n s._n bernard_n liken_v this_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o banquet_n excel_v in_o three_o thing_n delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n solid_a in_o respect_n of_o nourishment_n &_o effectual_o medicinable_a the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n delight_v our_o affection_n the_o copiousnes_n of_o their_o several_a sense_n fatten_v &_o nourish_v the_o mind_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o exercise_v our_o understanding_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o awe_n wonderful_o alley_n the_o swell_a of_o puff_a science_n 8._o abbot_n serenus_n in_o cassian_n compare_v holy_a scripture_n excellent_o well_o to_o a_o fat_a &_o fertile_a piece_n of_o ground_n yield_n variety_n of_o fruit_n whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v raw_a from_o the_o tree_n other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a harshness_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a and_o perhaps_o be_v also_o hurtful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o set_v over_o the_o fire_n &_o soften_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o mild_a temper_n other_o may_v be_v use_v both_o way_n &_o be_v not_o distasteful_a raw_a and_o yet_o qualify_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o more_o wholesome_a for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n which_o yield_v good_a nourishment_n take_v as_o the_o letter_n sound_v other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o some_o declaration_n be_v rather_o hurtful_a final_o other_o again_o may_v be_v use_v both_o way_n thus_o say_v cassian_n and_o true_o 6._o for_o that_o which_o man_n 〈◊〉_d have_v leave_v write_v differ_v from_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o man_n declare_v their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n but_o god_n as_o author_n and_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o all_o man_n action_n use_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o action_n to_o declare_v his_o secret_a intention_n by_o they_o which_o cause_v so_o much_o variety_n of_o sense_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o delightfulness_n whereof_o be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o s._n gregory_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o job_n 22.26_o then_o upon_o the_o omnipotent_a thou_o shall_v flow_v with_o delight_n to_o flow_v with_o delight_n upon_o the_o omnipotent_a say_v s._n gregory_n be_v in_o his_o love_n to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o banquet_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o in_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o several_a delight_n as_o we_o conceive_v diversity_n of_o sense_n for_o our_o benefit_n feed_v sometime_o upon_o the_o bare_a history_n sometime_o upon_o the_o moral_a allegory_n which_o lie_v hide_v as_o the_o marrow_n under_o the_o context_n of_o the_o letter_n sometime_o raise_v ourselves_o in_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o eternity_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o religious_a people_n lead_v in_o perpetual_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n the_o true_a &_o solid_a happiness_n whereof_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n set_v forth_o lively_a in_o a_o certain_a homily_n where_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n &_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o pleasure_n matth._n which_o they_o take_v in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n at_o last_o he_o descend_v to_o this_o which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n nail_v to_o those_o sacred_a book_n say_v he_o they_o take_v exceed_v comfort_n in_o they_o for_o most_o common_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o quire_n one_o betake_v himself_o to_o conversation_n with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n another_o with_o the_o apostle_n another_o read_v and_o contemplate_v some_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o in_o his_o creature_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o set_v not_o themselves_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o boil_a flesh_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honiecombe_n this_o honey_n be_v not_o gather_v by_o wild_a bee_n nor_o digest_v into_o their_o hive_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o comb_n and_o the_o hive_n and_o those_o little_a toulle_n that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v with_o ease_n eat_v of_o it_o like_a bee_n therefore_o they_o fly_v about_o the_o honie-combe_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o
covetous_a disposition_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o shall_v rather_o reflect_v how_o free_o and_o liberal_o and_o profuse_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o we_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v day_n by_o day_n and_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o due_a season_n he_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n &_o oil_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n not_o only_o sufficient_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n but_o abundant_o for_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o man_n that_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n upon_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ungrateful_a upon_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o many_o inestimable_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v not_o once_o of_o he_o and_o ofttimes_o abuse_v his_o gift_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v so_o large_a and_o bountiful_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n liberal_a and_o profuse_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n a_o life_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o for_o which_o he_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o die_v willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v invite_v to_o that_o sumptuous_a banquet_n so_o royal_o &_o magnificent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v he_o call_v the_o rich_a and_o noble_a only_o or_o people_n clad_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n â—1_n go_v forth_o say_v he_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o cittâ—e_n &_o the_o poor_a and_o â—eeble_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a bring_v in_o hither_o who_o be_v these_o seeble_a and_o blind_a &_o poor_a people_n to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n spiritual_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o such_o as_o be_v imperfect_a and_o but_o novice_n for_o matter_n of_o spirit_n too_o weak-sighted_a to_o fix_v their_o eye_n attentive_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o too_o feeble_o underlie_z to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o final_o but_o slender_o provide_v of_o virtue_n and_o poor_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o only_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o banquet_n but_o unexpected_o invite_v and_o entreat_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v compel_v to_o go_v in_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v fast_v from_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v or_o force_v to_o labour_n too_o long_o in_o dig_v for_o this_o current_n of_o live_a water_n life_n 6._o for_o a_o religious_a life_n have_v many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o these_o comfort_n first_o it_o have_v a_o advantage_n over_o a_o secular_a life_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n that_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n every_o one_o must_v get_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n &_o industry_n but_o in_o religion_n the_o state_n itself_o furnish_v we_o with_o many_o grace_n and_o put_v they_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o our_o bosom_n when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o participation_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n &_o the_o favour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v with_o god_n do_v high_o also_o endear_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o heroical_a act_n when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o this_o act_n alone_o be_v of_o more_o value_n &_o esteem_v &_o weigh_v more_o with_o god_n than_o many_o virtuous_a action_n of_o a_o secular_a body_n and_o final_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o very_o considerable_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o hundred-fold_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o live_v like_o a_o other_o s._n arsenius_n or_o s._n hilarion_n but_o absolute_o to_o all_o that_o forsake_v all_o without_o addition_n or_o restriction_n as_o we_o see_v which_o argument_n s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v excellent_o well_o 〈…〉_z confute_v this_o selfsame_o error_n &_o the_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o object_n who_o say_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o i_o perhaps_o do_v not_o so_o i_o be_o of_o a_o tender_a complexion_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n &_o can_v go_v through_o with_o so_o much_o hardness_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o i_o to_o deserve_v this_o grace_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n as_o if_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dâ—st_v thou_o think_v o_o man_n that_o there_o be_v exception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o plentiful_o comfort_v all_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o be_v not_o incredulous_a yield_v at_o least_o to_o truth_n of_o who_o testimony_n no_o faithful_a man_n can_v doubt_v he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n christ_n except_v no_o man_n they_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a that_o say_v beside_o us._n it_o seem_v they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hundred-fold_n but_o because_o god_n who_o promise_v it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o mistrust_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 7._o but_o because_o beginner_n be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n in_o regard_n their_o mind_n be_v yet_o dull_a in_o conceave_a spiritual_a thing_n comfort_n and_o feeble_a in_o resist_v the_o encounter_n which_o may_v occur_v and_o clog_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o wilshew_v that_o they_o have_v least_o cause_n of_o any_o body_n to_o fear_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v always_o most_o full_o of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v so_o much_o care_n over_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v much_o more_o to_o the_o selfsame_a fatherlie_a care_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v this_o spiritual_a infancy_n milk_n to_o drink_v 3.27_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o if_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o provide_v so_o careful_o for_o our_o body_n that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o child_n want_v tooth_n and_o strength_n to_o feed_v itself_o it_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n which_o be_v so_o please_v a_o sustenance_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n author_n he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 12._o you_o shall_v be_v carry_v at_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o you_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o a_o mother_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o one_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o how_o can_v god_n express_v himself_o in_o more_o love_a or_o more_o tender_a term_n then_o that_o as_o infinite_a as_o he_o be_v he_o disdain_v not_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o tender_a affection_n and_o service_n and_o assiduity_n of_o a_o nurse_n though_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o mother_n but_o compare_v we_o to_o little_a infant_n he_o give_v we_o moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v these_o heavenly_a comfort_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v they_o for_o what_o do_v a_o little_a infant_n or_o what_o can_v it_o do_v to_o deserve_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o a_o mother_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v her_o child_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o due_a to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o merit_n what_o do_v the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v that_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o cherish_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n or_o
i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o hard_a setui_fw-la 〈…〉_z your_o own_o or_o of_o a_o other_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 〈…〉_z for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o 〈…〉_z then_o any_o man_n so_o much_o sweet_a also_o be_v his_o yoke_n than_o what_o 〈…〉_z yoke_n beside_o 15._o and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v held-on_a our_o discourse_n as_o if_o in_o religious_a obedience_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n 10._o howsoever_o we_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v both_o amiable_a honourable_a and_o suitable_a to_o nature_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o siâ—ne_n of_o servitude_n in_o it_o but_o time_n and_o perfect_a liberty_n for_o what_o be_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n will_v himself_o who_o therefore_o be_v they_o that_o live_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o wicked_a people_n or_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a and_o upright_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o a_o covetous_a man_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o with_o a_o hart_n unsatiable_a gape_v after_o â—ayne_n and_o lucâ—e_v what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o purchase_v by_o their_o earthly_a substance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v they_o wise_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d will_v say_v they_o do_v wise_o ask_v he_o again_o why_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o 〈…〉_z commend_v in_o a_o other_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v wherefore_o because_o the_o 〈…〉_z will_v not_o let_v i_o because_o he_o be_v not_o free_a because_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d own_o nor_o himself_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o if_o that_o which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—uly_o thâ—â—â—_n lay_v it_o out_o for_o thy_o commodity_n exchange_v earthly_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o master_n of_o thy_o money_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o do_v wait_v upon_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o avarice_n we_o may_v say_v also_o of_o luxury_n of_o gluttony_n of_o anger_n that_o they_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o and_o other_o vice_n be_v not_o freeman_n but_o slâ—ues_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o ambition_n of_o which_o a_o heathen_a author_n write_v thus_o 〈…〉_z take_v heed_n of_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o take_v away_o a_o man_n liberty_n for_o which_o all_o noble_a spâ—â—s_n ought_v to_o strive_v 16._o as_o therefore_o all_o tâ—ese_n be_v slâ—â—es_n because_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v as_o vice_n will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v a_o more_o stern_a and_o more_o dishonourable_a master_n than_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v he_o never_o so_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a so_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v true_o free_a that_o live_v according_a to_o virtue_n for_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o receive_v and_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_n or_o of_o his_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o natural_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n direct_v a_o traveller_n in_o his_o way_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o force_v he_o to_o go_v that_o way_n because_o the_o traveller_n desire_v it_o more_o than_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v suggest_v to_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o this_o spiritual_a way_n and_o journey_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n he_o take_v it_o as_o behooful_a for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infinite_o tender_a 8._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o just_a man_n not_o as_o s._n bernard_n explicate_v it_o that_o he_o must_v live_v without_o law_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o as_o aristotle_n write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o carry_v himself_o without_o law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v under_o it_o 17._o s._n ambrose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n handle_v this_o subject_n at_o large_a 1._o prove_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v free_a that_o do_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o now_o a_o just_a man_n though_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o man_n do_v always_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o because_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a which_o be_v command_v and_o excecute_v it_o not_o drive_v unto_o it_o by_o force_n of_o the_o outward_a command_n but_o by_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n so_o that_o what_o true_a liberty_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v have_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o all_o their_o obligation_n and_o tie_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n come_v by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o that_o that_o 83._o which_o s._n ambrose_n say_v elsewhere_a may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o who_o will_v shun_v christ_n see_v they_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v tie_v in_o bend_n but_o voluntary_a bond_n which_o set_v a_o man_n free_a and_o do_v not_o restrain_v he_o 18._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o point_n s._n bernard_n ground_n a_o discourse_n to_o his_o monk_n which_o i_o will_v here_o relate_v 9_o for_o have_v lay_v load_n upon_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o religious_a captivity_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o regard_n that_o a_o man_n hasten_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o own_o will_n put_v his_o neck_n into_o the_o collar_n of_o so_o rigid_a a_o course_n of_o life_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o hard_a prison_n of_o penance_n he_o relieve_v they_o again_o with_o this_o solid_a comfort_n that_o this_o servitude_n be_v indeed_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n if_o it_o be_v force_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o voluntary_o undertake_v but_o voluntary_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o will_n but_o by_o our_o will_n itself_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o toilsome_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v reioyced-at_a and_o welcome_a then_o think_v on_o with_o compassion_n 99_o 19_o final_o s._n augustin_n say_v pleasant_o and_o rare_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o servitude_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n all_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o servile_a condition_n serve_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o fear_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v serve_v such_o a_o master_n in_o his_o service_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sigh_v no_o murmur_a no_o indignation_n it_o be_v great_a happiness_n to_o serve_v in_o this_o house_n though_o it_o be_v in_o fetter_n the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a the_o service_n be_v free_a where_o not_o necessity_n but_o charity_n serve_v thou_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o freeman_n both_o together_o a_o slave_n because_o thou_o be_v create_v a_o freeman_n because_o god_n who_o create_v thou_o love_v thou_o serve_v not_o murmur_v for_o thy_o murmur_a will_v not_o make_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v like_o a_o slave_n thou_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n franchise_v of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o depart_v the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o thy_o freedom_n excellent_o well_o speak_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o observe_v no._n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o repine_v and_o resist_v yet_o serve_v they_o must_v will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o nothing_o escape_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o his_o providence_n man_n therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o necessity_n a_o servant_n how_o far_o better_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v voluntary_o &_o so_o that_o by_o his_o very_a service_n he_o may_v be_v franchise_v to_o his_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v then_o by_o repine_v and_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o obey_v to_o be_v force_v to_o that_o which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n have_v ordain_v and_o have_v for_o his_o reward_n nothing_o but_o sorrow_n in_o his_o world_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o next_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o wealth_n to_o spend_v in_o good_a use_n then_o to_o give_v it_o all_o away_o at_o once_o chap._n xx._n the_o devil_n use_v a_o other_o fallacy_n to_o
wisdom_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v short_a that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o provide_v and_o care_n for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o forecast_v how_o many_o thing_n must_v we_o needs_o want_v for_o our_o forecast_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o so_o short_a whether_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a or_o to_o order_v thing_n present_a that_o we_o must_v needs_o often_o fall_v into_o many_o great_a error_n &_o inconvenience_n pop_n whereupon_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o caveat_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o thy_o own_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n he_o will_v provide_v and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o homily_n which_o be_v all_o in_o commendation_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n he_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o special_a benefit_n if_o god_n 57_o because_o if_o god_n feed_v all_o flesh_n much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v his_o servant_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v derive_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n of_o run_a water_n by_o which_o similitude_n of_o a_o fountain_n he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o the_o abundance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o also_o that_o we_o come_v by_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n as_o waâ—er_n spring_v from_o a_o fountain_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o example_n of_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o religious_a people_n and_o to_o read_v the_o many_o testification_n thereof_o which_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o ancient_a history_n almost_o without_o number_n hellen._n but_o that_o be_v singular_a which_o palladius_n recount_v of_o abbot_n helen_n who_o fall_v a-sleep_o after_o he_o have_v long_o fast_v there_o come_v a_o angel_n and_o awake_v he_o bid_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o rise_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a fountain_n of_o water_n sudden_o sprung-up_a by_o he_o and_o abundance_n of_o green_a herb_n round_o about_o he_o and_o taste_v of_o both_o he_o say_v he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n dine_v better_a and_o afterward_o when_o he_o want_v sustenance_n he_o ever_o be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o present_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n with_o new_a bread_n olive_n and_o other_o fruit_n what_o can_v be_v more_o love_a or_o more_o pleasant_a to_o think_v of_o than_o such_o a_o providence_n which_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v forsake_v his_o other_o servant_n see_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o this_o his_o servant_n by_o so_o daily_a a_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o clerk_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o live_v of_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o example_n but_o we_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o especial_o not_o unlike_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o take_v out_o of_o two_o religious_a family_n very_o like_o also_o together_o friar_n 8._o for_o s._n dominick_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o order_n send_v his_o religious_a into_o diverse_a place_n two_o and_o two_o together_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o preach_v penance_n it_o happen_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v fast_a and_o very_a weaâ—â—e_n with_o their_o journey_n the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v past_a be_v discourse_v somewhat_o heavy_o betwixt_o themselves_o how_o they_o may_v get_v some_o relief_n in_o that_o poor_a and_o unknown_a place_n and_o as_o they_o be_v talk_v there_o come_v unto_o they_o a_o tall_a comely_a man_n in_o somewhat_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o habit_n and_o give_v they_o a_o good_a check_n for_o their_o weak_a and_o small_a faith_n can_v you_o say_v he_o believe_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o can_v you_o now_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o you_o he_o that_o give_v beast_n their_o food_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o die_v for_o hunger_n which_o you_o this_o day_n shall_v abundant_o experience_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n they_o go_v a_o little_a onward_o on_o their_o journey_n and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o village_n while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n a_o priest_n invite_v they_o very_o kind_o home_o and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o his_o house_n a_o gentleman_n meet_v they_o and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o as_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o strain_v courtesy_n together_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n see_v they_o by_o chance_n overruled_n the_o business_n and_o bad_a both_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o gentleman_n to_o his_o house_n and_o feast_v they_o very_o noble_o â—3_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v record_v also_o of_o s._n francis_n that_o when_o he_o send_v any_o of_o his_o friar_n in_o mission_n he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n towards_o their_o charge_n upon_o the_o way_n but_o that_o only_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n cast_v thy_o thought_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v thou_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v as_o good_a to_o they_o as_o any_o money_n it_o happen_v therefore_o that_o two_o of_o they_o have_v travel_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o with_o emptiness_n what_o with_o weariness_n begin_v to_o â—aint_v and_o though_o they_o beg_v relief_n no_o body_n give_v they_o any_o thing_n till_o at_o last_o there_o meet_v they_o a_o young_a man_n that_o understand_v of_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o weary_a and_o sad_a give_v they_o a_o couple_n of_o loaf_n and_o as_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v they_o he_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o in_o these_o word_n man_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v you_o mistrust_v the_o divine_a providence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o often_o inculcate_v to_o you_o cast_v thy_o thought_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v thou_o see_v his_o goodness_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n wherefore_o know_v that_o god_n differ_v his_o help_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o punish_v this_o diffidence_n of_o you_o with_o hunger_n and_o have_v hold_v this_o and_o the_o like_a discourse_n with_o they_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o let_v other_o therefore_o in_o god_n name_n have_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o rent_n and_o duty_n gather_v with_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n subject_a to_o hair_n and_o drought_n people_n and_o rain_n and_o other_o mischance_n we_o have_v two_o lordship_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o the_o rent_n whereof_o be_v certain_a and_o free_a from_o all_o miscarry_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o a_o manner_n oblige_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o that_o act_n of_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v all_o for_o his_o love_n and_o second_o the_o relief_n from_o our_o neighbour_n due_a in_o a_o manner_n not_o only_o of_o charity_n but_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n â—â—ay_o seem_v to_o promise_v when_o he_o say_v 60.16_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o mâ—lk_n of_o nation_n and_o shall_v be_v feed_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n for_o by_o nation_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o common_a people_n by_o king_n rich_a man_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n who_o liberality_n the_o prophet_n compare_v to_o milk_n and_o a_o woman_n breast_n because_o milk_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o hard_a meat_n and_o of_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o get_v but_o with_o some_o labour_n and_o some_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o nurse_n to_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o infant_n suck_v it_o without_o labour_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n so_o religious_a people_n have_v that_o for_o nothing_o which_o other_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o sweat_v and_o trouble_v and_o ofttimes_o not_o without_o danger_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o liken_v in_o this_o to_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n 44._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o possess_v the_o labour_n of_o people_n 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o misdoubt_v lest_o in_o religious_a poverty_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v want_v want_v not_o only_a judgement_n
hoary_a hair_n now_o if_o a_o spare_a diet_n or_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a temperate_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o live_v so_o austere_o as_o they_o do_v shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o very_a sometime_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n death_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v rich_a among_o secular_a people_n and_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o daynties_n be_v almost_o continual_o trouble_v with_o crudity_n and_o fume_n and_o want_v of_o sleep_n they_o be_v often_o and_o more_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o pass_v sharp_a cure_n and_o final_o be_v subject_a to_o far_o more_o accident_n that_o hasten_v their_o â—eath_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o their_o own_o and_o other_o folly_n &_o rashness_n do_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a temperance_n and_o the_o constant_a order_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n drying-up_a superfluous_a humour_n and_o so_o preserve_v health_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v more_o that_o religious_a people_n beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v have_v also_o better_a health_n of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temperance_n and_o spare_a diet_n they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o strong_a as_o ploughman_n and_o have_v able_a body_n like_o beast_n whereas_o rich_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v daynty_o bring_v up_o and_o common_o account_v happy_a in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o s._n hierome_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o axiom_n of_o physic_n that_o a_o moderate_a diet_n preserve_v health_n and_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gowâ—e_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o joint_n who_o by_o have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v be_v bring_v to_o plain_n and_o hard_a faâ—e_n be_v cure_v for_o it_o free_v they_o of_o household_n care_n and_o profuse_a bancket_n which_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o owl_n health_n 7._o the_o constant_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v be_v no_o small_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o live_v long_o for_o certain_o as_o grief_n and_o passion_n do_v waste_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v our_o life_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o torture_n so_o contentment_n of_o mind_n redound_v necessary_o to_o the_o body_n must_v also_o needs_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o much_o ease_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o jovinian_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o such_o temperate_a course_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o nilo_n crotoniates_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o wrestler_n or_o a_o soldier_n see_v if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n it_o will_v but_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o sin_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n first_o by_o deny_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v shorten_v our_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o sobriety_n and_o continency_n do_v rather_o prolong_v it_o second_o by_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o day_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o must_v necessary_o die_v religion_n make_v this_o necessity_n in_o a_o manner_n voluntary_a by_o go_v as_o be_v be_v to_o meet_v death_n half_a way_n and_o increase_a thereby_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o few_o day_n which_o we_o spare_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v add_v to_o eternity_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o everlasting_a felicity_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o nature_n buy_v those_o few_o year_n which_o they_o get_v at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n neglect_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n and_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxix_o religion_n among_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v religious_a course_n we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o natural_o it_o love_v liberty_n and_o wantoness_n and_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v it_o shun_v labour_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o it_o to_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v not_o fast_o it_o fly_v poverty_n &_o the_o incommodity_n thereof_o as_o a_o grievous_a cross_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o call_v it_o to_o counsel_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n or_o never_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o awe_n torp_n that_o it_o be_v always_o submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v or_o give_v direction_n we_o must_v chastise_v our_o body_n say_v s._n basil_n and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n as_o with_o a_o whip_n stint_v whatsoever_o trouble_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o give_v all_o the_o reins_n to_o our_o will_n without_o regard_n of_o reason_n lest_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o pythagoras_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o coachman_n with_o unrulie_a horse_n let_v we_o imitate_v pythagoras_n who_o see_v a_o pupil_n of_o his_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a cheer_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o build_v thyself_o a_o prison_n and_o of_o plato_n also_o it_o be_v report_v plato_n that_o understand_v well_o how_o many_o hindrance_n come_v by_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o choose_v to_o place_v his_o school_n of_o purpose_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v a_o unwholesome_a seat_n thereby_o to_o cutof_a the_o superfluous_a health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o one_o will_v prune_v a_o vine_n thus_o say_v s._n basil._n 2._o and_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a two_o thing_n be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n blood_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o bear_v to_o be_v subject_a second_o if_o we_o dâ—e_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n our_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o to_o master_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o special_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o master_n it_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o be_v every_o foot_n apt_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a action_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o wherefore_o iâ—_n upon_o the_o wholesome_a deliberation_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n our_o flesh_n do_v repine_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o most_o common_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o austerity_n incident_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o course_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n upon_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o the_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o niceness_n thereof_o and_o force_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v
it_o be_v constant_o and_o most_o certain_o observe_v learn_v 6_o final_o it_o be_v no_o final_a commodity_n that_o in_o young_a year_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v livelie_a &_o full_a of_o vigour_n it_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distract_v with_o business_n or_o affection_n of_o several_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o whole_o at_o that_o time_n to_o god_n and_o bend_v our_o spirit_n before_o they_o be_v taint_v to_o heaven_n lie_v thing_n our_o progress_n in_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a and_o our_o course_n the_o swift_a which_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n express_v excellent_o in_o these_o word_n as_o that_o which_o as_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o vessel_n as_o always_o the_o clear_a the_o beaute_n and_o muddy_a staff_n stick_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o in_o our_o year_n that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v first_o shall_v we_o suffer_v that_o rather_o to_o vent_v itself_o among_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o lees_n to_o ourselves_o let_v this_o stick_n fast_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o let_v we_o esteem_v it_o as_o speak_v from_o a_o oracle_n the_o best_a day_n of_o the_o age_n of_o each_o mortal_a wight_n fly_v first_o abroad_o why_o the_o best_a because_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v uncertain_a why_o the_o best_a because_o while_o we_o be_v young_a we_o may_v learn_v gâ—â—â—g_v we_o may_v apply_v your_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v best_a while_o it_o be_v yet_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a because_o the_o time_n of_o our_o youth_n be_v fit_a for_o labour_n fit_a for_o the_o whet_n of_o our_o wit_n in_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la for_o corporal_a exercise_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o which_o be_v behind_o be_v more_o dull_a more_o feeble_a near_o to_o aâ—end_v thus_o seneca_n 7._o all_o which_o commodity_n we_o may_v see_v evident_o express_v in_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o humberâ—us_o a_o famous_a man_n point_n &_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v wont_a to_o recount_v of_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n that_o after_o his_o decease_n appear_v in_o the_o nighttime_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-brethren_n compass_v with_o a_o great_a light_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o his_o celle_n show_v he_o a_o long_a rank_n of_o man_n clad_v all_o in_o white_a shine_v wonderful_a bright_a &_o they_o carry_v most_o beautiful_a cross_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n march_v all_o towards_o heaven_n soon_o after_o there_o follow_v another_o rank_n far_o more_o comely_a to_o behold_v &_o more_o glorious_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o dainty_a cross_n not_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o in_o their_o hand_n after_o they_o again_o appear_v a_o three_o rank_n more_o beautiful_a &_o more_o gallant_a than_o the_o other_o two_o &_o their_o cross_n also_o surpass_v the_o other_o by_o far_o both_o in_o workmanship_n and_o comeliness_n &_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o have_v a_o angel_n march_v before_o he_o &_o carry_v his_o cross_n for_o he_o &_o they_o follow_v cheerful_o &_o as_o it_o be_v play_v the_o man_n be_v astonish_v &_o muse_v much_o at_o this_o sight_n his_o companion_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v religious_a people_n that_o have_v enter_v in_o their_o old_a age_n the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o have_v enter_v at_o man_n estate_n the_o three_o and_o last_o who_o he_o see_v so_o lightsome_a and_o cheerful_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n in_o their_o youth_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v say_v ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfâ—â—_n people_n of_o young_a year_n so_o they_o that_o be_v man_n already_o grow_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v first_o because_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o turn_v back_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n than_o still_o to_o run_v on_o in_o a_o error_n second_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o facility_n &_o ease_n they_o that_o be_v elder_a in_o year_n want_v not_o their_o comfort_n also_o and_o their_o help_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o the_o level_n and_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o ruggednes_n of_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o &_o towards_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o sorrow_n &_o trouble_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o we_o can_v also_o deny_v but_o it_o often_o fail_v out_o that_o though_o s._n john_n 20.6_o as_o the_o young_a run_v before_o more_o speedy_o then_o s._n peter_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a enter_v first_o into_o the_o monument_n 20.10_o that_o be_v come_v first_o to_o perfect_a mortification_n &_o perfect_a similitude_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n though_o they_o wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n receive_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o they_o that_o be_v hire_v early_o in_o the_o mâ—rning_n for_o it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o return_v to_o god_n rather_o it_o be_v always_o time_n and_o we_o be_v always_o welcome_a at_o whatsoever_o hour_n we_o come_v to_o he_o who_o always_o expect_v we_o always_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n always_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o joy_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o say_v something_o of_o the_o other_o pretence_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o divelis_n wont_v to_o sow_v as_o cockle_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n cast_v into_o our_o mind_n either_o to_o choke_v it_o up_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o or_o at_o least_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o brief_o to_o answer_v all_o these_o temptation_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v one_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n thorough_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o delay_n we_o make_v in_o so_o profitable_a so_o wholesome_a so_o important_a a_o thing_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o cousenage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o infinite_o dangerous_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o holy_a man_n know_v too_o well_o how_o many_o wicked_a snare_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o deceitful_a deliberation_n anâ—â—h_o cry_v unto_o we_o with_o one_o voice_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o break_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o not_o to_o differre_fw-la it_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v haste_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o see_v thy_o ship_n stick_v in_o the_o sud_n cut_v the_o rope_n in_o sunder_o rather_o than_o untie_v it_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o admiration_n the_o beauty_n and_o chief_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n conclude_v thus_o perhaps_o many_o of_o you_o now_o be_v warm_a at_o hart_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o conversation_n but_o what_o do_v it_o benefit_n you_o be_v while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o have_v this_o fire_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o go_v out_o you_o quench_v iâ—_n &_o the_o flame_n &_o beat_v vanish_v away_o what_o remedy_n while_o thy_o love_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d get_v present_o to_o those_o angel_n &_o there_o inflame_v it_o more_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v first_o speak_v with_o my_o friend_n 8.12_o i_o will_v dispatch_v my_o business_n this_o delay_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o shrink_v away_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v he_o wherefore_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o hand_n eager_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o our_o mind_n &_o if_o he_o get_v but_o a_o small_a respite_n or_o prorogation_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o great_a coldness_n therefore_o one_o do_v advise_v we_o defer_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o 10._o we_o may_v learn_v of_o what_o opinion_n s_o augustin_n be_v in_o this_o business_n by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o bewail_v his_o own_o dulness_n &_o linger_a fashion_n when_o it_o be_v past_a in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v thou_o that_o steep_a and_o râ—se_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v enlighten_v thou_o and_o show_v i_o on_o every_o side_n that_o thou_o say_v true_a i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o word_n only_o slow_a and_o sleepy_a now_o and_o behold_v now_o let_v i_o alone_o a_o little_a but_o now_o &_o now_o have_v never_o enough_o 6._o and_o let_v i_o alone_o a_o little_a grow_v to_o great_a length_n of_o time_n and_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o fault_n in_o seek_v so_o many_o delay_n so_o he_o
though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o harm_n likely_a to_o befall_v we_o the_o very_a delay_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v a_o great_a harm_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v for_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o this_o demur_v take_v up_o so_o much_o gain_n and_o profit_n do_v it_o take_v from_o we_o because_o in_o religion_n no_o day_n no_o hour_n pass_v without_o excessive_a gain_n three_o we_o run_v hazard_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v all_o mutable_a frail_a infirm_a we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o yield_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o to_o the_o importunate_a solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o still_o repine_v and_o labour_v to_o slip_v the_o collar_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o speedy_o to_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n hateful_a 15._o how_o speedy_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n though_o they_o bring_v a_o heavy_a obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o term_v of_o life_n who_o do_v admit_v of_o so_o many_o delay_n if_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o other_o promotion_n or_o if_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n the_o one_o be_v and_o how_o full_o the_o other_o be_v of_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v gentle_a affable_a love_a liberal_a in_o his_o guiâ—â—s_n patient_a in_o bear_v our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o many_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n i_o say_v of_o as_o frail_a a_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o ourselves_o in_o sex_n inferior_a most_o common_o inclinable_a to_o many_o vice_n to_o anger_n pride_n headlongnes_a prattle_a and_o some_o yet_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o light_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o try_v before_o by_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v religious_a what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v pass_v at_o such_o a_o foard_v where_o such_o a_o infinite_a company_n have_v pass_v before_o we_o with_o happy_a success_n dom._n 16._o and_o final_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o death_n continual_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o many_o chance_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o untimely_o unto_o it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v thus_o who_o have_v promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n where_o thou_o read_v that_o if_o thou_o reform_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v have_v pardon_n read_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v how_o long_o thou_o shall_v live_v therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v reform_v thyself_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a wherefore_o differre_v thou_o till_o to_o morrow_n 9_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o certain_a novice_n of_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o because_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o put_v their_o purpose_n of_o religion_n in_o execution_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o appear_v empty_a in_o you_o as_o in_o many_o son_n of_o distrust_n who_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o by_o unexpected_a death_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v to_o hell_n 17._o these_o be_v the_o point_n unwillingnes_n which_o they_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o take_v advice_n or_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o shadow_n to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v long_o in_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v unwilling_o which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o at_o last_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o willing_o accept_v of_o delay_n let_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n bernard_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a understanding_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o romanus_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v account_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o themselves_o why_o do_v thou_o delay_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o salvation_n 105._o which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o ago_o conceive_v among_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o it_o will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a with_o child_n in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o prevent_v this_o wholesome_a childbirth_n alas_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o house_n and_o extinguish_v the_o holy_a young_a imp_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n then_o sudden_a ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v o_o therefore_o make_v haste_n get_v away_o depart_z let_v thy_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a that_o thy_o latter_a thing_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o they_o o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 108._o fly_v i_o beseech_v thou_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o live_v where_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o again_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o another_o that_o have_v ask_v a_o year_n be_v respite_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o hart_n and_o reflect_v that_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o year_n which_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v take_v respite_n in_o be_v not_o a_o year_n please_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o please_v he_o in_o but_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n a_o feeder_n of_o anger_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o apostasy_n a_o year_n to_o extinguish_v spirit_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o that_o lukewarmness_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v of_o a_o temptation_n rise_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o kindred_n chap._n xxxiv_o behold_v a_o other_o engine_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o against_o a_o religious_a vocation_n ground_v in_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v natural_o towards_o his_o kindred_n which_o s._n hierome_n fit_o term_v the_o ram_n 1._o or_o a_o warlike_a instrument_n to_o batter_v down_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v two_o horn_n wherewith_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o rampire_n of_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n which_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n do_v claim_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a the_o other_o comprehend_v all_o the_o way_n which_o kindred_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o turn_v a_o man_n resolution_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o purpose_n by_o pray_v by_o entreat_v by_o tear_n by_o argument_n by_o lay_v load_n upon_o reason_n concern_v their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o twenty_o such_o other_o device_n 2._o against_o this_o subtle_a and_o withal_o vehement_a and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v in_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o first_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o infallible_a maxim_n that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o religion_n what_o way_n soever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o afterward_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o or_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o vocation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o parent_n friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o any_o body_n else_o for_o it_o be_v alone_o who_o they_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n
be_v our_o enemy_n second_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o religion_n he_o alone_o can_v never_o move_v we_o so_o effectual_o unless_o god_n do_v inward_o draw_v we_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n ever_o come_v from_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o that_o his_o only_o authority_n may_v not_o carry_v it_o we_o may_v confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o as_o cassian_n write_v whereas_o our_o thought_n rise_v from_o three_o head_n or_o fountain_n â—â—_o to_o wiâ—_n either_o from_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o thought_n of_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n of_o forego_v our_o freedom_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n can_v be_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n because_o nature_n do_v abhor_v and_o shanne_v all_o austerity_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o obedience_n with_o the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o nothing_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o than_o these_o virtue_n and_o if_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v move_v we_o to_o any_o particular_a virtue_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o great_a faith_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o or_o to_o true_a and_o solid_a humility_n no_o more_o than_o ice_n can_v be_v cause_n of_o fire_n or_o fire_n of_o ice_n much_o less_o can_v he_o move_v we_o to_o that_o virtue_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v all_o virtue_n if_o any_o body_n fear_n 11.15_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o out_o of_o craft_n and_o for_o some_o sleight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o work_v we_o some_o great_a mischief_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a error_n much_o like_a to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o absurd_o and_o impious_o object_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o satan_n can_v divide_v his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o thrust_v sin_n out_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fool_n not_o so_o little_o skill_v in_o this_o war_n against_o soul_n as_o to_o let_v go_v the_o prev_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o save_v itself_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o hold_n and_o a_o place_n which_o do_v so_o much_o annoy_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o help_v he_o forward_o to_o that_o place_n upon_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v he_o afterward_o with_o great_a gain_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a fear_n and_o of_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o the_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o remain_v necessary_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o proceed_n and_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 11.15_o 12._o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o some_o fail_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n because_o the_o counâ—â—l_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o eveâ—_o s._n thomas_n shall_v make_v a_o answer_n for_o â—s_n who_o word_n be_v these_o not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v eternal_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o so_o as_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o because_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n which_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reject_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v and_o so_o not_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o s._n thomas_n conclude_v that_o the_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d of_o enter_v into_o religion_n need_v no_o probation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o who_o ever_o feel_v such_o a_o motion_n in_o his_o soul_n must_v admit_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o tend_v whole_o to_o his_o good_a and_o benefit_n 13._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o agree_v that_o these_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a thought_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o from_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n but_o of_o the_o sole_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n it_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o demur_n in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o follow_v evident_o that_o long_a consultation_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o dangerous_a because_o it_o give_v scope_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o play_v upon_o we_o the_o long_o counsel_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o deliberation_n about_o this_o business_n we_o must_v not_o call_v our_o carnal_a friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o counsel_v which_o both_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o other_o with_o â—â—_o yâ—t_o consent_v delâ—uer_o both_o because_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v true_o how_o thing_n stand_v and_o because_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v 19.11_o not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n that_o be_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o what_o advice_n can_v they_o give_v in_o a_o business_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n he_o do_v not_o call_v painter_n or_o goldsmith_n to_o counsel_n but_o maister-carpenter_n or_o mason_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o do_v not_o send_v for_o lawyer_n to_o advise_v with_o but_o physician_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o advise_v about_o so_o in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n which_o may_v stand_v against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o flood_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o cure_n not_o of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n shall_v we_o go_v and_o advise_v with_o they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o judgement_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v preiudicate_v with_o the_o several_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o virtuous_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o to_o they_o principal_o that_o have_v go_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o direct_v other_o unpartial_o in_o it_o and_o show_v they_o how_o to_o proceed_v without_o error_n for_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a folly_n and_o madness_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o journey_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o take_v such_o a_o guide_n as_o never_o go_v the_o journey_n in_o his_o life_n when_o he_o may_v have_v his_o choice_n of_o many_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o life-time_n 14._o a_o five_o rule_n in_o this_o business_n be_v alike_o that_o all_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o rule_n give_v to_o measure_v they_o all_o by_o so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a vocation_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n god_n be_v rich_a tâ—en_n so_o and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o his_o counsel_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o several_a way_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v of_o such_o several_a disposition_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v so_o many_o different_a exercise_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n it_o agree_v best_a with_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n for_o as_o fowler_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o net_n nor_o one_o kind_a of_o bait_n to_o catch_v fowl_n but_o some_o for_o one_o kind_n and_o other_o for_o other_o as_o they_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v so_o god_n bend_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o
because_o no_o man_n can_v begin_v a_o new_a life_n unless_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a and_o consequent_o every_o religious_a order_n in_o that_o it_o enter_v a_o man_n upon_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v a_o three_o comparison_n of_o religious_a order_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o poverty_n austerity_n of_o life_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corporal_a affliction_n though_o the_o two_o first_o comparison_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o both_o because_o perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o inward_a justice_n then_o in_o outward_a restraint_n &_o because_o outward_a austerity_n may_v upon_o occasion_n hinder_v some_o great_a good_a special_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n which_o for_o these_o generality_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a value_n and_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o particular_a order_n 6._o 22._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v last_o concern_v austerity_n of_o life_n may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n to_o keep_v our_o will_n always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o wear_v away_o our_o body_n with_o great_a fasting_n or_o to_o slay_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o retire_a sacrifice_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n thomas_n give_v for_o the_o valuation_n of_o religious_a that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o religious_a which_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v &_o preach_v be_v the_o first_o in_o rank_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o these_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o contemplation_n comprehend_v both_o action_n and_o contemplation_n order_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n he_o place_v those_o which_o attend_v only_o to_o contemplation_n and_o in_o the_o three_o those_o which_o be_v altogether_o in_o action_n and_o among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o have_v more_o universal_a employment_n and_o better_a rule_n and_o order_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o have_v more_o and_o better_a mean_n to_o assist_v their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n error_n 23._o final_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v a_o cure_n to_o their_o error_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n decline_v of_o purpose_n those_o order_n in_o which_o they_o see_v there_o be_v many_o rare_a man_n of_o excellent_a part_n because_o forsooth_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n and_o lean_a to_o those_o course_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o other_o quality_n think_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a kind_n of_o ambition_n special_o in_o a_o business_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v it_o but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mention_v it_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v what_o pass_v with_o s._n anselm_n in_o this_o kind_n anselm_n for_o when_o he_o be_v think_v what_o place_n he_o may_v best_o choose_v for_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o intend_v two_o monastery_n offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o consideration_n that_o of_o cluni_n â—â—_o where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o of_o becque_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o learning_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o of_o cluni_n because_o have_v bestow_v some_o time_n in_o study_n he_o see_v all_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o on_o the_o other_o file_n in_o becque_n he_o fear_v that_o among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o esteem_n and_o these_o be_v his_o thought_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o afterward_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o tame_v nor_o have_v not_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n graft_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n to_o desire_v precedency_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n &_o renown_n choose_v therefore_o rather_o that_o place_n where_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v be_v behind_o all_o where_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v tâ—e_v last_o and_o low_a of_o al._n and_o with_o this_o resolution_n which_o doubtless_o be_v from_o god_n he_o choose_v the_o monastery_n of_o becque_n but_o the_o event_n be_v far_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n for_o his_o live_n among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o only_o no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o learning_n and_o fame_n but_o grow_v daily_o in_o learning_n he_o grow_v also_o more_o famous_a than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o happen_v also_o most_o common_o to_o other_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o religious_a people_n chap._n xxxvii_o have_v now_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o riches_n and_o manifold_a commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o show_v withal_o that_o no_o earthly_a thing_n for_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v what_o effect_n all_o this_o together_o ought_v to_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o esteem_v that_o find_v himself_o environ_v with_o such_o a_o world_n of_o blessing_n pour_v forth_o so_o large_o upon_o by_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sole_a author_n of_o they_o for_o if_o profit_n alone_o or_o in_o matter_n of_o profit_n one_o single_a benefit_n one_o point_n of_o gain_n special_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a aught_o to_o be_v above_o measure_n esteem_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o spiritual_a commodity_n and_o together_o with_o these_o commodity_n so_o many_o noble_a and_o undoubted_a title_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o final_o such_o abundance_n of_o solid_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n have_v proceed_v as_o in_o the_o principal_a operation_n of_o nature_n upon_o which_o the_o conservation_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n depend_v for_o beside_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o they_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o itch_a pleasure_n in_o they_o to_o draw_v his_o work_n never_o to_o cease_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o contrive_v this_o wholesome_a form_n of_o live_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o somewhat_o austere_a and_o bitter_a yet_o the_o wonderful_a benefit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o make_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o sickness_n and_o again_o he_o have_v so_o season_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v infinite_o love_v for_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o mortal_a comfort_n 2._o which_o see_v we_o have_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o three_o book_n with_o what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o fit_v we_o shall_v entertain_v and_o make_v use_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o useful_a a_o blessing_n in_o my_o judgement_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o people_n which_o be_v head_n and_o fountain_n of_o many_o other_o first_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n second_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n daily_o to_o increase_v in_o perfection_n and_o final_o a_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a custody_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n first_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n require_v a_o thankful_a mind_n for_o if_o in_o every_o little_a courtesy_n which_o one_o man_n do_v another_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o kind_n of_o incivility_n not_o to_o return_v a_o man_n thank_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o uncivil_a must_v it_o need_v be_v thanksgiving_n not_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o rare_a &_o divine_a a_o thing_n special_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a above_o man_n that_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inestimable_a courtesy_n and_o this_o thankful_a mind_n include_v
they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o of_o far_o great_a value_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o s._n bernard_n put_v sophia_n sophiam_fw-la a_o noble_a and_o rich_a lady_n in_o mind_n upon_o a_o resolution_n which_o she_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o abandon_v be_v small_a earthly_a transitory_a that_o which_o thou_o desire_v be_v great_a heavenly_a eternal_a i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o yet_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n thou_o forsake_v darkness_n thou_o enterest_n into_o light_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o rise_v to_o the_o harbour_n from_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n thou_o be_v rescue_v into_o a_o happy_a freedom_n final_o from_o death_n thou_o pass_v to_o life_n for_o hitherto_o live_v after_o thy_o own_o will_n not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n live_v at_o thy_o own_o direction_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n live_v thou_o be_v dead_a 4._o s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o reason_n liken_v the_o voluntary_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o thing_n deposit_v deposit_v because_o when_o we_o depositate_fw-la any_o thing_n with_o a_o friend_n we_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o at_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o and_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sure_a unto_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o vow_a virgin_n let_v we_o grant_v viâ—g_n that_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o with_o loss_n of_o your_o patrimony_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o fickle_a good_n though_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o shall_v have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o at_o these_o time_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n thou_o that_o trust_v man_n with_o thy_o money_n put_v it_o into_o god_n hand_n he_o like_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o depositate_fw-la in_o he_o will_v repay_v the_o talon_n of_o his_o trust_n with_o multiply_a use_n truth_n do_v not_o deceive_v justice_n do_v not_o circumvent_v virtue_n do_v not_o beguile_v 5._o the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o happen_v to_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v about_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n youth_n be_v most_o slippery_a and_o most_o in_o danger_n justinian_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o bend_n our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o virgin_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o a_o love_a contenance_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o my_o young_a man_n thus_o waste_v thy_o hart_n &_o seek_v peace_n pour_v out_o thyself_o upon_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o thou_o seek_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o resolve_v to_o have_v i_o for_o thy_o spouse_n i_o promise_v thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o have_v this_o peace_n the_o young_a man_n take_v with_o so_o admirable_a beauty_n &_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n crave_v her_o name_n and_o her_o descent_n she_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n upon_o i_o to_o reform_v mankind_n s._n laurence_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o most_o willing_o take_v she_o for_o his_o spouse_n she_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o he_o conceive_v go_v her_o way_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o effect_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o find_v by_o experience_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o loser_n by_o it_o but_o get_v much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a price_n susterable_a 6._o this_o conceit_n therefore_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v remove_v we_o must_v also_o banish_v a_o certain_a fear_n which_o some_o people_n have_v lest_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v unsupportable_a and_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o our_o frail_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o hart_n as_o to_o abide_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v a_o heavy_a uncouth_a life_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a childish_a fear_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o we_o must_v not_o so_o whole_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o see_v outward_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v somewhat_o severe_a but_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v into_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a which_o alley_n all_o the_o severity_n and_o indeed_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o give_v a_o man_n such_o inward_a sweetness_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o heliodorus_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o do_v thou_o fear_v poverty_n 1._o but_o christ_n say_v the_o poor_a be_v bless_v do_v labour_n daunt_v thou_o but_o no_o champion_n be_v crown_v without_o sweat_v for_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v think_v for_o meat_n &_o drink_v but_o faith_n feel_v no_o hunger_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o bruise_v against_o the_o bare_a ground_n thy_o hollow_a limb_n with_o fast_v but_o god_n lie_v with_o thou_o do_v the_o ill-favoured_n hair_n of_o thy_o neglect_a head_n affright_v thou_o but_o thy_o head_n be_v christ._n 7._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o partly_o we_o read_v partly_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o we_o so_o many_o example_n of_o they_o religion_n that_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v live_v and_o do_v this_o day_n live_v in_o religion_n with_o excessive_a joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a have_v they_o not_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o have_v if_o watch_v therefore_o and_o fast_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o incommoditie_n of_o poverty_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o man_n be_v to_o they_o light_n and_o delightful_a what_o weakness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o alone_o to_o imagine_v every_o thing_n so_o burdensome_a and_o so_o intolerable_a have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o god_n no_o acceptour_n of_o person_n father_n to_o all_o comforter_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o like_a exigent_n help_v that_o great_a s._n augustin_n and_o absolute_o thrust_v he_o upon_o the_o resolution_n 11._o which_o he_o take_v of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n to_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o christ_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v write_v none_o ever_o go_v so_o fearful_o to_o work_v and_o hang_v upon_o so_o many_o delay_n as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o relation_n write_v of_o these_o his_o difficulty_n and_o demur_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o old_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o as_o i_o say_v with_o this_o thought_n how_o many_o without_o number_n not_o only_o like_a to_o himself_o but_o far_o weak_a than_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o sex_n go_v cheerful_o through_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n on_o that_o side_n that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o face_n to_o go_v and_o where_o i_o tremble_v to_o pass_v â—here_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o i_o the_o chaste_a worthiness_n of_o continency_n cheerful_a and_o not_o dissolut_o merry_a honest_o entice_v i_o to_o come_v &_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v i_o &_o embrace_v i_o her_o pious_a hand_n full_a of_o whole_a troop_n of_o good_a example_n there_o i_o see_v so_o many_o boy_n and_o girl_n there_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o youth_n &_o all_o age_n grave_a widow_n &_o ancient_a maid_n &_o amid_o they_o all_o continency_n itself_o not_o barâ—en_o but_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o son_n of_o joy_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o laugh_v at_o i_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o laughter_n that_o exhort_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o these_o &_o these_o or_o can_v these_o and_o these_o dâ—e_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o their_o lord_n their_o
hierom._n epâ—st_n 14._o plato_n dial_n 5._o dereg_n arist_n 〈…〉_z tâ—â—ee_o difference_n of_o nature_n ps._n 48_o 1â—_n ps_n 81_o 6._o rom._n 8._o s_o 〈…〉_z 1._o virtue_n natural_o breed_v love_n and_o admiration_n s._n ambr._n l._n 5._o in_o luc._n the_o excellence_n of_o religious_a poverty_n philip._n 3.9_o proâ—_n 30._o â—â—_o câ—ss_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v rare_a incitement_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o world_n s._n aug._n 2._o conâ—â—ss_n c._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o noble_a hart_n to_o contemn_v riches_n niâ—uâ—_n lib._n ad_fw-la magna_fw-la to_o hunt_v after_o riches_n be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n saint_n john_n chrysost._n homil._n ult._n in_o maâ—â—h_n id._n hom._n 47_o in_o matth._n voluntary_a poverty_n possess_v all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 6.10_o all_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n climaâ—us_o grad_v 18._o s_o bernard_n s._n 2._o in_o cant._n io._n 12.32_o matth._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ps._n â—â—_o 11_o s._n john_n chrysost._n hom_n 57_o ad_fw-la pop_n job._n 9.13_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v poor_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o ps._n 39.18_o matt._n 8.10_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a act_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 11._o matt._n 10.9_o s._n gregor_n 3._o dial_n 14._o s._n clare_n s._n anton_n 3_o ps._n hist_o c._n 4._o s._n francis_n s._n bâ—nauâ—_n in_o the_o life_n oâ—_n s_o fâ—ancis_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n francis_n s_o grâ—gor_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z honour_a voluntary_a poverty_n aristides_n plutarch_n 〈…〉_z diogenes_n craâ—is_fw-la s_o gregor_n nazian_n ora_fw-la 30._o s._n john_n choic_a l_o 2._o aduâ—rsus_fw-la uâ—â—uperatoris_fw-la vit_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d epamâ—nondas_n voluntary_a poverty_n not_o poverty_n prouâ—3_n â—3_z 7_o s._n greg._n hom_n â—5_n in_o euang._n s._n ambrose_n l._n 3._o epist_n 1._o phil._n 4.7_o two_o kindâ—_n euangelilical_a poverty_n tithâ—mius_fw-la li._n 1._o de_fw-fr virid_a ill_n c._n 1._o s._n bernard_n s._n august_n ep._n 109._o authâ—nâ—_fw-fr col_fw-fr 1._o â—oâ—st_n 3.5_o illud_fw-la &_o col_fw-fr 9_o const._n 15.5_o si_fw-la qua_fw-la s._n tho._n 1._o conâ—_n gâ—nâ—_n 135._o &_o 21._o q._n 188._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o act_n 4._o s._n hierome_n ep._n 22._o sap._n 4â—_n s._n basil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginitato_n the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v â—o_o generation_n the_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n s_o bernard_n sâ—r_n 2._o de_fw-la circum_fw-la chastity_n be_v above_o nature_n sap_n 8_o 2._o s_o basil._n suprà _fw-la climaâ—uâ—_n grad_v 15._o chastity_n a_o edoâ—iferous_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n 1._o cor._n 15.44_o matth._n 22.30_o s._n câ—prian_n de_fw-fr habiâ—a_fw-fr virg._n s._n andâ—rosâ—li_fw-fr de_fw-fr virg._n cassian_n li._n 〈…〉_z s._n grâ—g_n nâ—z_fw-fr a_fw-fr hâ—m_fw-la in_o matt_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n s._n bernard_n ep_n 4â—_n iâ—â—l_o 1.17_o s_o 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr viâ—g_v c._n 79._o s._n basil._n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n chastity_n make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n climaâ—us_o grad_v 1â—_n s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la gen._n 3._o religious_a chastity_n compare_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o continency_n cassian_n lib._n 6._o c_o 4._o help_v in_o religion_n to_o prefer_v â—e_a chastity_n s._n hierome_n epist_n 47._o s._n bernard_n serm_v 1._o omn._n sanct_a s._n greg._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o daniel_n 3._o religious_a people_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n isaiah_n 5.6.5_o s._n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr virg_n s_o august_n 〈…〉_z viâ—g_v 25._o sâ—p_n 3.14_o s._n hierome_n ep._n 22._o christ_n our_o saviour_n value_v obedience_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n io._n 6.38_o philip_n 2.8_o s._n bernard_n in_o cant._n ser._n 46._o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q_o 104_o art_n 1._o a_o comparison_n between_o charity_n and_o obedience_n it_o run_v through_o al._n and_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n three_o degree_n of_o obedience_n s_o greg._n 35._o moral_a c._n 10._o obedience_n a_o gift_n present_v to_o god_n prou_z 21.28_o s._n greg._n â—5_n mor._n c._n 10._o â—_o reg._n 15.22_o s._n greg._n lib_n 6._o in_o lib._n reg_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n s._n paul_n john_n isaiah_n 62.3_o the_o generous_a mind_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n philip._n 3._o â—_o s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 14_o matt._n 19.27_o s._n august_n ep_n sy_n 34._o s_o greg._n hom_n 1._o in_o evang_n tob._n 39.30_o s._n greg._n 31._o mor._n 19_o es_fw-ge 18._o religious_a people_n do_v good_a with_o ease_n s._n august_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 42_o religious_a people_n be_v â—â—ble_a 〈◊〉_d s_o 〈…〉_z not_o subject_a to_o worldly_a misfortune_n s._n athan._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n antony_n s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o â—p_n 1._o above_o all_o thing_n s._n chrysost._n hom_n 15._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la antioch_n s_o chrysoft_a de_fw-fr vâ—rg_n cap_n 81._o s._n greg._n mor_fw-fr â—â—_o 7â—_n cap._n 15._o religious_a man_n free_o speak_v their_o mind_n s._n columbanus_n eccl._n 14.25_o s_o antonio_n of_o milan_n religion_n preserve_v up_o in_o prosperity_n s._n antony_n the_o great_a the_o force_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o kindred_n grace_v strong_a theâ—_n nature_n matt._n 10.31_o theodoret_n in_o relig._n hist._n ps._n 44.11_o gen._n 12._o s._n ambros._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abrah_n c._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n and_o religious_a man_n compare_v gen._n 12.2_o deve._n â—â—_o 9_o thren_n 5.28_o s._n greg._n hom._n 33_o in_o fuarg_n the_o difficulty_n of_o renounce_v onesself_n s._n bernard_n ser_n demâ—raculo_fw-la in_o nupuâ—_n s._n basil._n reg._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—_o 〈…〉_z 2d_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n 19_o in_o cant._n glossa_fw-la num_fw-la 30._o virtue_n the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_n virtue_n infuse_v with_o a_o religious_a vocation_n the_o admitablenes_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n povertie_n chastity_n obedience_n faith_n hope_n charity_n the_o love_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o same_o institute_n arist._n 1._o lib._n c._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 1._o coâ—_n 9_o 1â—_n prudence_n s._n aug._n lib._n 83_o 9_o 61._o s_o thoâ—_n 2._o q._n 47_o a._n 1â—_n &_o a._n 13._o justice._n temperance_n arist._n 3._o ethâ—c_fw-la 10._o fortitude_n s_o greg._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o patience_n s._n ambros._n epâ—st_n 2d_o liberality_n s_o basil_n reg_fw-la suâ—_n c._n 9_o matth._n 19_o arist_n 4._o eâ—h_o c._n 1._o humility_n 〈◊〉_d 14.10_o s._n hierome_n epist._n 2d_o wisdom_n s._n aug._n in_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n prou._n â—8_o 14_o s._n dion_n ecc._n hier._n c._n 5._o caiet_fw-mi 1_o 2._o q._n 189._o a._n 3_o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr iust._n monach_n ser._n 1._o id._n ser._n â—_o s._n hiero._n ep._n 100l_n id._n ep._n 8._o id._n ep._n 34._o s._n august_n lib_n the_o 8._o virg._n c._n â—1_n eccl._n 3_o 20_o id._n 89._o job._n 7_o 16._o s._n greg._n 8._o moral_n c._n 15._o col._n 3.3_o luc._n 9.32_o luc._n 14.33_o origen_n hom._n 11._o in_o levit._n levit_n 20.25_o 2._o pet_n 1.16_o s_o bernard_n de_fw-fr prâ—t_fw-la &_o discip_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a life_n rom._n 8.23_o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr 4._o deb_n io._n 20.29_o s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n de_fw-fr alâ—â—_n &_o baâ—â—â—_n cordâ—â—_n religion_n compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o angel_n sap_n 6_o â—0_n a_o rare_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n 2._o cor._n 4._o â—8_o colâ—_n â—_z plul._n â—_o 13_o matth._n 19â—_n matth._n 19.21_o religion_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n precept_n and_o counsel_n compare_v the_o action_n of_o religion_n above_o nature_n a_o religious_a man_n a_o great_a miracle_n s._n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr deâ—iâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la two_o kindâ—_n of_o perfection_n religion_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v religious_a people_n imitate_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d cassian_n l_o 4._o c._n 32._o a_o religious_a man_n a_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v by_o it_o s_o andrew_n s._n bernard_n vig._n naâ—_n serm._n 1_o id._n serm._n 4._o povertie_n command_v id_fw-la in_o naâ—_n domini_fw-la serm._n 4._o s_o hierom._n epist_n 2._o heb._n 11.24_o gal._n 3._o s_o leo_n serm_n 2_o de_fw-fr râ—sur_n no_o excellency_n great_a than_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n â—say_v 14.14_o s_o leo_n sâ—r_n 1._o 〈…〉_z 10._o menâ—_n act._n 17.28_o religious_a people_n like_o god_n s._n basil_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr inst._n mon._n by_o quiet_a of_o mind_n sap._n 12.18_o s._n greg._n 5._o mor._n 3â—_n and_o by_o conformity_n of_o wil._n s._n bernard_n ad_fw-la fraire_n de_fw-la monâ—â—_n dei_fw-la and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_a ouâ—_n vow_n s_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d two_o kind_n of_o excellency_n in_o god_n sanctity_n the_o way_n to_o honour_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 21._o in_o caâ—â—_n â—â—c_fw-la 1.17_o rom._n 12._o â—â—_o io._n 12.32_o rom._n 8.29_o religion_n compare_v with_o martyrdom_n religion_n the_o safe_a way_n s_o cyprian_n ser_n câ—lapsâ—â—_n s._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 124._o a._n 1._o religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n s._n greg._n â—om_n 〈◊〉_d in_o emang_n s_o august_n ser._n 150._o dâ—_n temp_n
those_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o life_n incomparable_o more_o excellent_a 9_o nay_o religious_a poverty_n be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o love_v because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o worldly_a riches_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o commodity_n which_o worldly_a wealth_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n &_o never_o want_v necessary_a sustenance_n provide_v by_o other_o folk_n labour_n and_o sent-in_a by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o add_v great_o to_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o when_o a_o man_n understand_v true_o that_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n have_v so_o particular_a a_o care_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o he_o and_o experience_v daily_o so_o many_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o care_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o savour_n more_o sweet_o to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o may_v testify_v this_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o s._n francis_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o he_o do_v particular_o affect_v this_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n and_o often_o discover_v the_o many_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o once_o in_o particular_a the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o occasion_n 10._o as_o he_o travel_v into_o france_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n at_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o fountain_n poverty_n with_o his_o companion_n masseus_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o piece_n of_o break_a bread_n which_o they_o have_v beg_v betwixt_o they_o from_o door_n to_o door_n as_o they_o go_v many_o of_o the_o piece_n be_v mouldy_a and_o hard_a the_o saint_n exult_v in_o spirit_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o brother_n begin_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o excessive_a a_o treasure_n of_o poverty_n &_o repeat_v often_o this_o word_n treasure_n raise_v his_o voice_n every_o time_n a_o note_n high_o his_o brother_n masseus_n ask_v he_o what_o that_o treasure_n be_v see_v themselves_o in_o such_o apparent_a want_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o have_v neither_o meat_n nor_o wine_n nor_o table_n to_o eat_v on_o the_o saint_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o excessive_a benefit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o god_n have_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o send_v we_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o water_n and_o this_o stone_n to_o dine_v on_o and_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o next_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n a_o particular_a love_n of_o holy_a poverty_n and_o pray_v with_o a_o great_a fervour_n that_o his_o face_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v on_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o this_o fervour_n turn_v to_o his_o brother_n masseus_n with_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a he_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n masseus_n astonish_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n but_o s._n francis_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o that_o divine_a fire_n that_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n carried_z masseus_n many_o cubit_n high_a into_o the_o air_n in_o which_o posture_n as_o he_o often_o after_o relate_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o such_o inward_a sweetness_n as_o in_o all_o his_o life-time_n before_o he_o have_v never_o feel_v the_o like_a then_o s._n francis_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o possess_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o with_o fruit_n this_o so_o excellent_a a_o treasure_n of_o poverty_n for_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o divine_a and_o we_o so_o vile_a and_o abject_a that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o contain_v it_o in_o such_o vessel_n as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n derive_v into_o we_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o voluntary_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v free_o and_o with_o all_o expedition_n conjoin_v itself_o with_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n chap._n ix_o the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o less_o than_o those_o of_o poverty_n 1â—_n but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o abbot_n chaeremon_n in_o cassian_n discourse_v of_o chastity_n inexplicable_a among_o many_o other_o rare_a commendation_n of_o it_o say_v very_o true_o that_o neither_o he_o that_o have_v not_o try_v it_o can_v possible_o conceive_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v try_v it_o declare_v it_o as_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o taste_v honey_n and_o another_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v the_o one_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v by_o hear_v the_o sweetness_n which_o he_o never_o taste_v and_o the_o other_o can_v never_o compass_v to_o express_v in_o word_n the_o pleasure_n which_o his_o taste_n take_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o take_v with_o the_o delightfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o must_v of_o force_n admire_v in_o silence_n within_o himself_o alone_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o savour_n whereof_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o can_v so_o well_o declare_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v certain_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n at_o it_o and_o particular_o by_o comparison_n thereof_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n a_o marry_a life_n have_v no_o time_n free_a from_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o virginity_n against_o jovinian_a say_v jovin_n we_o not_o know_v how_o matter_n pass_v do_v conceive_v that_o marriage_n enjoy_v at_o least_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o marry_a people_n have_v also_o tribulation_n in_o flesh_n in_o which_o only_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v pleasure_n what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v see_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a flesh_n there_o be_v tribulation_n 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reckon-up_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n which_o partly_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v cause_n of_o one_o to_o another_o partly_o come_v by_o their_o child_n or_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o household_n and_o many_o other_o way_n but_o all_o these_o be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o wherefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o only_o famous_a say_n of_o cato_n cato_n a_o heathen_a but_o yet_o a_o wise_a and_o advise_a man_n if_o the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o wife_n our_o life_n will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a yet_o a_o necessary_a evil_a wherein_o he_o say_v true_o for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n chaste_a that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o marry_v &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o not_o so_o true_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o bless_v this_o infirm_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o before_o dragon_n do_v dwell_v to_o wit_n filth_n and_o uncleanness_n thy_o greenne_n of_o the_o reed_n and_o â—ush_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 35.7_o and_o have_v make_v it_o not_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o but_o common_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o end_n no_o age_n nor_o sex_n may_v plead_v infirmity_n or_o be_v afraid_a to_o aim_v at_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n do_v intend_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eunuch_n 19_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o eunuch_n to_o abstain_v from_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o consequent_o must_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o abstain_v that_o be_v voluntary_o continent_n because_o that_o which_o nature_n do_v in_o those_o other_o grace_n do_v in_o these_o though_o in_o these_o there_o be_v many_o more_o and_o more_o efficacious_a thing_n which_o make_v chastity_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o delightful_a to_o they_o think_v with_o thyself_o matth._n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n if_o either_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v a_o eunuch_n or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o
violence_n what_o thou_o will_v do_v see_v of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v then_o abstain_v from_o that_o pleasure_n and_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o abstayn_v give_v thanks_o therefore_o to_o god_n because_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o thou_o live_v as_o they_o do_v without_o any_o reward_n nay_o far_o more_o easy_o more_o safe_o &_o more_o pleasant_o both_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o restibution_n do_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v comfort_v thou_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o effect_n may_v we_o just_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o will_v work_v in_o a_o religious_a soul_n see_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o earthly_a recompense_n or_o the_o serious_a application_n to_o study_v or_o to_o any_o other_o worldly_a business_n be_v forcible_a enough_o easy_o to_o divert_v a_o man_n thought_n from_o all_o obscenity_n legib._n insomuch_o that_o plato_n himself_o which_o a_o man_n may_v with_o reason_n wonder_n at_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o live_v chaste_a bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o â—arentum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o there_o he_o name_v that_o abstayn_v from_o all_o pleasure_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o preserve_v their_o bodily_a strength_n entire_a and_o in_o the_o full_a vigour_n which_o it_o ouâ—ht_v to_o be_v for_o the_o olympical_a exercise_n they_o therefore_o say_v he_o abstayn_v from_o that_o pleasure_n which_o vulgar_o be_v esteem_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v other_o in_o wrestle_a &_o in_o the_o race_n &_o such_o other_o exercise_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o youth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n what_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o subdue_a pleasure_n they_o may_v live_v happy_o &_o moreover_o shall_v not_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o overcome_v that_o which_o other_o that_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v overcome_v what_o will_v plato_n have_v say_v if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o think_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v so_o effectual_a whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v so_o whole_o possess_v a_o soul_n that_o it_o take_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o abhor_v more_o than_o death_n itself_o 4._o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o uncleanness_n which_o s._n macarius_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a marriage_n separate_v a_o man_n so_o far_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n that_o esteem_v they_o all_o stranger_n he_o love_v his_o wife_n only_o and_o cleave_v to_o she_o and_o she_o as_o to_o his_o own_o if_o i_o say_v the_o love_n of_o flesh_n do_v so_o break_v with_o all_o other_o love_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o contemn_v all_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o near_o link_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o of_o his_o love_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o abstayning_a from_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n deliver_v these_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n jouâ—n_n how_o great_a happiness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o wife_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o s._n bernard_n according_o speaking_z both_o of_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n accompany_v it_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n short_a in_o word_n 36.4_o but_o large_a in_o sense_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n aver_n that_o all_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o plentiful_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v deny_v quaâ—rag_n but_o that_o they_o feel_v it_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o secular_a people_n may_v say_v so_o you_o can_v say_v so_o for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o often_o experience_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o chastity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o delight_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o a_o great_a delight_n than_o all_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a delight_n but_o divine_a 4._o s._n ephrem_fw-la also_o cast._n as_o it_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o chastity_n mother_n of_o love_n resemblance_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n o_o chastity_n clean_o of_o hart_n sweet_a in_o taste_n cheerful_a in_o countenance_n o_o chastity_n which_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n o_o chastity_n rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v thou_o and_o give_v wing_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o chastity_n which_o bring_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o take_v away_o sorrow_n o_o chastity_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_v it_o from_o perturbation_n o_o chastity_n a_o spiritual_a chariot_n lift_v he_o on_o high_a that_o possess_v thou_o o_o chastitite_n that_o bud_a like_o a_o rose_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fille_v the_o whole_a house_n with_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v this_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o filthy_a obscenesse_n have_v natural_o so_o much_o force_v to_o allure_v we_o and_o to_o set_v we_o so_o much_o on_o fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o unseemelines_n of_o it_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o honesty_n and_o purity_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o betwixt_o dirt_n and_o mire_n 6.2_o where_o hog_n do_v tumble_v and_o those_o lily_n among_o which_o the_o spouse_n do_v so_o willing_o feed_v that_o he_o refuse_v all_o food_n without_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o chastity_n delightful_a 5_o the_o delight_n of_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o more_o apparent_a because_o obedience_n have_v none_o of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n nor_o yet_o so_o fall_v a_o enemy_n as_o chastity_n our_o own_o body_n make_v war_n against_o chastity_n and_o be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o feel_v any_o delight_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o carry_v we_o rather_o headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sensuality_n obedience_n depend_v of_o the_o mind_n only_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o beauty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n may_v easy_o also_o persuade_v itself_o to_o love_v it_o and_o be_v so_o persuade_v there_o remain_v little_a or_o no_o contradiction_n from_o abroad_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o increase_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o first_o that_o if_o free_v we_o from_o the_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n which_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o occur_v in_o settle_v or_o govern_v our_o estate_n in_o undertake_v or_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o business_n &_o indeed_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o place_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o rule_v and_o cherish_v by_o he_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o honour_n which_o doubtless_o in_o itself_o be_v please_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o so_o love_o dealt-with_a by_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v profit_n that_o take_v we_o which_o also_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a then_o to_o rely_v our_o whole_a life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o guide_n final_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n &_o delight_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o to_o see_v ourselves_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 1.3_o which_o as_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v right_o value_v but_o he_o that_o have_v try_v it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v try_v it_o do_v so_o love_o and_o so_o passionate_o affect_v obedience_n that_o liberty_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o read_v of_o b._n aegidius_n a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o when_o s._n francis_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a sanctity_n have_v give_v he_o freedom_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v and_o dwell_v where_o